from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o our_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o celestial_a life_n do_v abide_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n this_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fondlye_a restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v needful_a because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o this_o our_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n paruert_v and_o pollute_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v but_o see_v the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v difund_v and_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o every_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o we_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollusion_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a discretion_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o we_o have_v wit_n and_o reason_n to_o defend_v this_o present_a life_n and_o whereas_o we_o excel_v the_o brute_n beast_n in_o so_o many_o notable_a gift_n defile_v man_n nature_n defile_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v unsavery_a through_o stink_a vessel_n be_v make_v thereby_o very_o hurtful_a therefore_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o his_o mother_n birth_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v transform_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n name_o for_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o reform_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o r._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o renew_v the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v by_o that_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similltude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v but_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a you_o mind_v to_o be_v carnallye_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o m._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v first_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o to_o the_o spirit_n certain_a thing_n which_o make_v very_o well_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o flesh_n two_o impossible_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o law_n can_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o stand_v altogether_o in_o need_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v then_o he_o geve_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o make_v man_n spiritual_a for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o spirit_n conformable_a regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o will_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n begette_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a which_o some_o have_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o we_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n for_o christ_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a according_a to_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v here_o simp_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v b._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n nicodemus_n why_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o m._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v than_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o nicodemus_n by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o maze_n which_o nicodemus_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v c._n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n regeneration_n to_o be_v little_o esteem_v of_o nicodemus_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o wonder_v jest_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v hinder_v for_o many_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v difficile_a and_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v again_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n although_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o us._n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n as_o other_o mortal_a man_n have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v conceyve_v and_o bear_v under_o sin_n then_o he_o join_v nicodemê°_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pharisey_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o include_v he_o to_o this_o necessity_n of_o reregeneration_n with_o all_o other_o man_n 7.16_o psal_n 53.4_o rom._n 1.12_o heb._n 7.16_o r._n for_o all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o but_o christ_n by_o right_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o corruption_n see_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o sinner_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o
in_o that_o he_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o benefit_n already_o receive_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o here_o also_o he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o howbeit_o under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o also_o admonish_v all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receyve_v they_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o in_o time_n to_o come_v first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v wholye_a clean_o not_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o every_o part_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o spot_n in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o special_a part_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o right_a pre-eminence_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sound_o because_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o no_o general_a disease_n therefore_o we_o must_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o other_o similitude_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n lest_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o peter_n as_o vain_a and_o absurd_a for_o as_o christ_n wash_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n evenso_fw-la in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o low_a part_n must_v be_v daily_o purge_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o regenerate_v the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a life_n but_o have_v rather_o the_o relic_n of_o flesh_n abide_v in_o they_o with_o the_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v a_o contynuall_a battle_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v metophoricallye_o call_v foot_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n possess_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o the_o spot_v of_o this_o world_n 4.22_o ecles_n 3_o 5._o ephe._n 4.22_o a._n but_o christ_n shall_v always_o find_v matter_n in_o we_o to_o purge_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v command_v to_o mortifye_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o renovation_n the_o which_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o continual_a degree_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o c._n this_o proposition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o silogisme_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n proper_o become_v they_o r._n but_o how_o be_v they_o clean_a which_o a_o little_a after_o deny_a christ_n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n verilye_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o clean_o 1.7_o â—_o joh._n 1.7_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinner_n ronneawaye_n and_o apostatas_fw-la au._n for_o the_o very_a humane_a affection_n without_o the_o which_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v foot_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o human_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n therefore_o he_o do_v daily_o wash_v our_o foot_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o we_o daily_o confess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o say_v forgeve_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgeve_v our_o debtor_n that_o we_o have_v need_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o direct_v the_o way_n of_o our_o spiritual_a treadinge_n but_o not_o all_o c._n this_o exception_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n everye_o man_n may_v examine_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o judas_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o affection_n to_o repent_v howbeit_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o stay_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n aforehand_o lest_o the_o cruel_a fact_n which_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conceyve_v in_o a_o heavenlye_a heart_n endue_v with_o grace_n notwithstanding_o upon_o wise_a consideration_n he_o name_v no_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o repentance_n from_o he_o but_o see_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n this_o admonition_fw-la serve_v only_o to_o increase_v his_o fault_n but_o it_o profit_v the_o disciple_n very_o much_o because_o thereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o better_a know_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o understand_v that_o purity_n be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n wonderful_a therefore_o be_v the_o méekenesse_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o neither_o bewray_v to_o other_o the_o know_a traitor_n nor_o yet_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o he_o prick_v his_o wicked_a conscience_n that_o so_o he_o may_v repent_v after_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o treason_n 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a m._n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o for_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v which_o beléeve_v on_o he_o but_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o this_o treason_n by_o which_o judas_n bytray_v his_o lord_n be_v so_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o those_o which_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v he_z which_o be_v once_o wash_v of_o christ_n although_o he_o have_v never_o so_o foul_a foot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v never_o so_o impure_a as_o to_o betray_v christ_n his_o purifyer_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o for_o money_n and_o filthy_a gain_n sell_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o apostolical_a whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o pontifical_a priest_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n which_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v and_o be_v cleanse_v thorough_o but_o be_v whole_o unclean_a with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n a._n concern_v far_o matter_n which_o appertainech_n to_o this_o place_n read_v the_o seventye_a verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o 12_o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o receive_v bis_fw-la clothes_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o m._n the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n use_v before_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v join_v doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o c._n wherefore_o he_o now_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n now_o therefore_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v and_o when_o he_o say_v wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o m._n he_o ask_v not_o the_o same_o as_o doubtful_a c._n but_o show_v that_o he_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n that_o prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o may_v in_o time_n reveal_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o afore_o be_v unméete_a to_o be_v know_v neither_o do_v he_o stay_v till_o they_o demand_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o deed_n but_o he_o prevent_v they_o himself_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v he_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n through_o unknown_a way_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o be_o i_o m._n the_o lord_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o disciple_n word_n so_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o except_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n master_n lord_n lord_n but_o they_o little_o consider_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o those_o
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o other_o office_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratefye_v and_o confirm_v that_o for_o ever_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o pertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o math._n 17_o 5_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o voice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o you_o shall_v tell_v forth_o my_o most_o glorious_a vyctorye_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n death_n satan_n and_o hell_n the_o which_o shall_v turn_n to_o my_o great_a glory_n m._n let_v they_o note_n and_o consider_v this_o which_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o gloryfye_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o meritte_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n mortefy_v and_o void_a of_o our_o own_o ryghteousnesse_n c._n when_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o his_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o sure_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o his_o death_n in_o we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucefy_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o doctrine_n 30._o i_o cor._n i_o 30._o for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o any_o whit_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v namely_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n for_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spirit_n do_v in_o rich_a we_o with_o no_o other_o treasure_n than_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_n unto_o you_o c._n because_o christ_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deminishe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o straight_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n because_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o he_z always_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o his_o riches_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o spirit_n m._n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o of_o equal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3.21_o i_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o christ_n be_v god_n m._n howbeit_o christ_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o here_o of_o his_o secréete_n power_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o office_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o which_o sorrow_n straight_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o everlasting_a joy_n to_o come_v he_o comfort_v their_o mind_n again_o with_o these_o word_n b._n i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n by_o who_o hereafter_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a which_o i_o have_v to_o tarry_v with_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o anon_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n but_o short_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n c._n howbeit_o othersome_a expound_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o straight_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o do_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceyve_v by_o his_o absence_n affyrm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v when_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spyrite_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o presence_n faith_n behold_v christ_n presence_n his_o presence_n be_v feel_v and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.6_o 2._o cor_n 5.6_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n for_o we_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 6_z 2._o cor._n 5_o 6_z now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o henceforth_o no_o more_o 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n between_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v 18._o unto_o we_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o obscure_a unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v r._n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o understand_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n how_o often_o have_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understande_v the_o same_o so_o blind_a be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o require_v not_o carnal_a hearer_n but_o spiritual_a bearer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o do_v truelye_o understand_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a capascity_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o r._n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o gentleness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o gentleness_n in_o
god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v wholye_a upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o wholye_a as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o fraternity_n but_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o receyve_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n offer_v and_o receyve_v it_o in_o heart_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o receyve_v not_o christ_n they_o can_v obtain_v this_o save_a health_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o this_o world_n under_o the_o wrath_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o c._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n the_o woman_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o repeat_v one_o thing_n by_o diverse_a word_n go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o print_v it_o more_o déepelye_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o do_v secréetelye_o touch_v the_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o in_o their_o month_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n as_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v saint_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v worthelye_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a child_n and_o not_o bastard_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n do_v arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v receyve_v â—_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v name_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fréewill_n and_o singular_a love_n question_n a._n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o unorderlye_o to_o make_v regeneration_n the_o first_o in_o order_n as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o twain_o answer_v answer_v c._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o conceyve_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o faith_n be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n after_o this_o manner_n faith_n spring_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o the_o well_o but_o because_o we_o receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o faith_n only_o m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n and_o those_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v adopt_v by_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n although_o they_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v in_o mind_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n take_v for_o heir_n and_o son_n be_v also_o change_v in_o mind_n and_o of_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n furthermore_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a or_o bare_a motion_n see_v none_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n c._n now_o he_o teach_v what_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o name_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n m._n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o somuche_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n beecame_v man_n c._n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n serve_v more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v man_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n contemptuouslye_o call_v he_o flesh_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n r._n as_o to_o fragillity_n contempt_n execration_n povertye_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o he_o strong_a bless_a ritch_n full_a immortal_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o have_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v flesh_n than_o weakness_n dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hay_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v c._n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_a therefore_o be_v appollinaris_n which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n our_o
saviour_n as_o he_o have_v a_o body_n so_o also_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o call_v man_n flesh_n it_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v they_o void_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n 2_o john_n 2_o m._n we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n for_o there_o the_o water_n be_v so_o make_v wine_n that_o it_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v water_n any_o more_o and_o be_v only_o wine_n but_o here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o make_v flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n &_o shall_v be_v now_o nothing_o more_o than_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o man_n and_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o word_n will_v neither_o admit_v mutation_n or_o end_n see_v it_o be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a or_o without_o end_n morover_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o proper_a nature_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n god_n forbid_v this_o also_o for_o else_o as_o christ_n be_v there_o deprive_v of_o his_o divinitye_n even_o so_o here_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o true_a humanity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o true_a man_n neither_o true_o conceyve_v nor_o truelye_o bear_v neither_o yet_o true_o suffer_v nor_o dead_a and_o consequentlye_o neither_o true_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o firmelye_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o beleve_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v and_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v c._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n of_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v name_o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o join_v and_o come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_o man._n and_o that_o the_o unitye_n of_o person_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o several_a nature_n do_v abide_v distinct_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o divinitye_n do_v retain_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o humanity_n have_v also_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o a._n and_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o two_o principle_n we_o shall_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o error_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o minister_n touch_v the_o divinitye_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o nectorius_n eutiche_n seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o anabaptiste_n have_v bring_v no_o small_a contumelye_o unto_o christ_n in_o go_v about_o some_o of_o they_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o divinitye_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o his_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n live_v amongst_o we_o man_n speak_v with_o we_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o us._n m._n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n call_v christ_n emanuel_n 7_o esay_n 7_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o us._n b._n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2_o philip._n 2_o and_o make_v in_o the_o likensse_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n r._n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3_o 1._o timo._n 3_o see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receyve_v up_o into_o glory_n c._n but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v general_o of_o man_n or_o of_o himself_o only_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o he_o add_v say_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o m._n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o 1._o epist_n 1_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o blindness_n only_o a_o few_o who_o eye_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v see_v this_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v man_n that_o he_o show_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abase_v although_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o flesh_n it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o show_v forth_o his_o brightness_n m._n john_n say_v not_o we_o see_v his_o essence_n but_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n no_o man_n see_v nor_o have_v see_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o beléeve_a apostle_n see_v his_o glory_n b._n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v special_o see_v of_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n thabor_n â—7_n math._n â—7_n even_o so_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n it_o do_v mighty_o shine_v and_o be_v open_o exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n glory_n he_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v certain_a show_n token_n of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n even_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v saint_n john_n say_v after_o christ_n have_v make_v wine_n of_o water_n he_o manifest_v say_v he_o his_o glory_n a._n and_o christ_n himself_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n 11_o john_n 11_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n saint_n john_n testify_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n say_v and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o word_n as_o be_v not_o of_o improprietye_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a approbation_n 5._o ephe._n 5._o even_o so_o when_o paul_n say_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v true_o testify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n which_o do_v agree_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o divintye_a m._n for_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o of_o some_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o they_o and_o who_o glory_n they_o see_v 34_o exod._n 34_o as_o the_o israelite_n also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o face_n neither_o as_o of_o a_o glorious_a king_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kind_n of_o glory_n some_o of_o the_o disciple_n desire_v say_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o thy_o glory_n the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a the_o which_o also_o the_o jew_n foolishlye_a look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o the_o incarnate_a and_o only_o beget_v word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_z hebr._n 1_z the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o evangelist_n here_o call_v the_o word_n only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v place_v he_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n &_o shall_v attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o belong_v unto_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v see_v
to_o say_v that_o only_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13_o revela_fw-la 13_o c._n saint_n john_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o for_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n their_o refuge_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o satisfaction_n offering_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o forge_a collusion_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n this_o word_n take_v away_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n expound_v 53._o 1._o peter_n 2_o esay_n 53._o either_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v or_o else_o that_o he_o quite_o abolish_v sin_n chr._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v take_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o continual_a action_n of_o take_v away_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o offering_n which_o he_o once_o make_v always_o stand_v of_o force_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o we_o now_o at_o the_o last_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o man_n licentiouslye_o to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v as_o the_o carnal_a false_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n 6_o rom._n 6_o and_o to_o righteousness_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n there_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succede_v the_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o thencefoorth_o the_o dreag_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o c._n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v either_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n he_o prevent_v that_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o m._n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n for_o there_o be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o they_o christ_n have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n be_v there_o with_o the_o carpenter_n joseph_n and_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o come_v from_o nazareth_n to_o jordan_n but_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o therefore_o by_o a_o wrong_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v discredit_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o add_v say_v and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n he_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o this_o principal_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n he_o come_v truelye_o to_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v know_v he_o who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o to_o israel_n he_o baptise_a also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v well_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n profit_v nothing_o this_o thing_n ought_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v moreover_o except_o repentance_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o vain_a c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawfullye_o baptise_v we_o may_v gather_v hereuppon_o that_o no_o man_n have_v liberty_n of_o himself_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n for_o this_o right_n only_o pertain_v to_o god_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21_o math._n 21_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n although_o john_n know_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v present_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o foresay_a heavenlye_a inauguration_n contain_v in_o thirtye_n and_o two_o and_o thirtye_n and_o three_o verse_n he_o know_v this_o jesus_n who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v this_o not_o by_o the_o vision_n only_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3._o math._n 3._o c._n so_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v because_o of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n m._n but_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n question_v why_o do_v not_o john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n answer_n answer_n because_o that_o although_o he_o have_v make_v no_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noot_v that_o he_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o gyver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o reconcil_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o m._n and_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o spring_v of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n so_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a as_o christ_n plainelye_o declare_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 16_o math._n 16_o 35._o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n b._n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o narration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o say_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o israel_n have_v he_o thus_o far_o forth_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o story_n pass_v over_o without_o doubt_n many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v more_o large_o write_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v satisfy_v m._n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n among_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o repeat_v who_o in_o affirm_v john_n to_o stand_v commend_v his_o diligence_n in_o reveal_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n c._n here_o furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o base_a and_o simple_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n truelye_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n now_o begin_v himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o church_n 36._o and_o behold_v jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n m._n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n show_v not_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receyve_v johns_n baptism_n so_o also_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v because_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o eventide_v that_o he_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o rest_v all_o night_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n oftentimes_o call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notwithout_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a teacher_n not_o once_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o inculcate_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o
papist_n for_o they_o weary_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o secréete_n speculation_n whatsoever_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o godly_a life_n they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o cobbler_n or_o cowherd_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v contemn_v the_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v too_o well_o learned_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o nicodemus_n do_v stumble_v here_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n seem_v base_a shall_v be_v senseless_a &_o blind_a in_o the_o least_o article_n r._n for_o neither_o can_n humane_a reason_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a nor_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n spirit_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o nay_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o seem_v foolish_a for_o as_o a_o vessel_n retain_v the_o savoure_n and_o smell_v which_o it_o have_v once_o get_v and_o afterwards_o when_o other_o liquor_n be_v put_v into_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o relishe_a of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o our_o reason_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o nativitye_n be_v season_v with_o carnallitye_n and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o afterward_o it_o hear_v it_o understand_v according_a to_o his_o old_a relishe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v carnallye_o and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o reject_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v humane_a capacity_n m._n for_o it_o enquire_v how_o god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a how_o a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n how_o a_o man_n crucify_a and_o bury_v can_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n how_o baptism_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o these_o thing_n blind_a reason_n condemn_v as_o foolishness_n and_o deride_v they_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu_n nicodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a savioure_n moor_n plain_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v misticallye_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o very_a true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understande_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o disorderlye_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o will_v scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.12_o mark_n 16.16_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.12_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n c._n and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simp_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n for_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o pythagorical_a regeneration_n christ_n to_o waken_v and_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o error_n add_v this_o for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o bear_v again_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o water_n he_o understand_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o interpretation_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v in_o any_o man_n sense_n to_o straight_o and_o far_o fetch_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o in_o third_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.11_o math._n 3.11_o and_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n between_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v what_o the_o efficacye_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o us._n and_o where_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o water_n set_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n nay_o rather_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n sound_v better_a than_o that_o other_o of_o matthew_n because_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o purge_v we_o anew_o and_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o inspire_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n see_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bring_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v before_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n for_o nicodemus_n shall_v have_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o explycation_n of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o water_n teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o water_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o therefore_o no_o man_n unborn_a again_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o first_o and_o natural_a nativitye_n but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2.14_o john_n 17.3_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a o_o father_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n can_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contraries_n that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o have_v entrance_n by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o name_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o become_v spiritual_a but_o we_o bring_v nothing_o
in_o nicodemus_n which_o comprehend_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o scencelesnesse_n and_o ignorance_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o before_o but_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n cast_v rather_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o ignorance_n than_o woonder_v at_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o without_o disdain_n c._n for_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v of_o he_o fall_v to_o plain_a reprehension_n bu_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o dulness_n he_o reprove_v his_o gross_a wit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o pastor_n so_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a in_o heavenlye_a thing_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v account_v of_o we_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o even_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n and_o scholar_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n may_v marvel_v what_o thou_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n man_n of_o thy_o call_n teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n e._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o mean_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o moses_n so_o dilligentlye_o commend_v unto_o you_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sanctification_n so_o often_o time_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o innovation_n and_o spiritual_a nativity_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v .8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o .8.21_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o therefore_o shall_v any_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o sanctify_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n .36.26_o jere._n 31.19_o ezech_v 11.19_o and_o .36.26_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v spirit_n of_o the_o same_o also_o most_o plainelye_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o psalm_n prophesy_v it_o be_v marvel_n therefore_o that_o my_o doctrine_n seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o the_o true_a way_n and_o manner_n how_o proud_a person_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v c._n for_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n or_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v clean_o purge_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a conceit_n r._n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n by_o which_o christ_n reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o all_o the_o rabbin_n for_o christ_n so_o talk_v here_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o by_o he_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o divines_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o leven_n m._n therefore_o let_v such_o as_o have_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n pastor_n two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o pastor_n and_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o they_o answer_v and_o discharge_v that_o their_o call_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o faithful_a and_o true_a pastor_n name_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n pastor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n require_v in_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n concern_v the_o first_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v here_o concern_v the_o other_o read_v the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n very_o very_o bu_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n declare_v how_o certain_a &_o firm_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o article_n and_o special_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n most_o sure_a and_o firm_a m._n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n name_o the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o unbeléefe_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v reproove_v the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o second_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v a._n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o true_a light_n chr._n othersome_a understande_v they_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 8.26_o john_n 8.26_o othersome_a say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v enallagen_n c._n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o join_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v general_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o philosopher_n and_o other_o vain_a doctor_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v in_o those_o vain_a toy_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o devise_v but_o christ_n challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n for_o god_n send_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v prate_v and_o talk_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o unknown_a but_o such_o as_o deliver_v to_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o in_o his_o school_n b._n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o most_o assure_a .4_o 1._o peter_n .4_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o lose_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n bu_n moreover_o let_v all_o those_o observe_v and_o weigh_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o cry_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o sellfe_n and_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n church_n the_o gospel_n need_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v authential_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o most_o assure_a of_o the_o same_o have_v for_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o testify_v even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o few_o of_o you_o receive_v for_o some_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o like_a be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o c._n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fatal_a destinye_a in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v m._n whereupon_o also_o christ_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v you_o receyve_v not_o c._n because_o this_o not_o receyve_v pertain_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o lest_o
love_v we_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n until_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v away_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o us._n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o clemency_n b._n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n and_o have_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v innocent_a and_o this_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n christ_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o name_n of_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n for_o because_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v then_o god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o little_a injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n shall_v doubt_v still_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o christ_n than_o if_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o way_n and_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v his_o son_n to_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o say_v which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o also_o with_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v a._n concern_v these_o word_n read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o m._n these_o word_n appertain_v to_o the_o enlarge_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o same_o he_o may_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n utter_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deserve_v perpetual_a condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v it_o and_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n seek_v rather_o to_o offer_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o of_o condemnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o have_v repress_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n r._n the_o will_v therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o save_v by_o the_o son_n but_o what_o for_o all_o this_o surelye_o although_o our_o sin_n condemn_v we_o yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n if_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n if_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o let_v we_o stedfastlye_o believe_v and_o lean_v to_o this_o word_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o for_o hereby_o thou_o may_v receyve_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n bu_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n .24_o math._n 26_o and_o .24_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o now_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n therefore_o although_o now_o thy_o great_a sin_n do_v accuse_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n .23_o ezech._n 18_o and_o .23_o r._n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o live_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o lie_v turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v bu_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o repose_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o and_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a 2.1_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o for_o paul_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n .10_o luke_n 19_o and_o .10_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o appertain_v this_o evangelicall_a sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a sentence_n e._n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9.39_o john_n 9.39_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v to_o many_o but_o in_o this_o place_n what_o special_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n .47_o john_n 12._o and_o .47_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n c._n to_o judge_v here_o be_v take_v for_o to_o condemn_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n he_o note_v thereby_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v we_o which_o be_v to_o much_o already_o overwhelm_v with_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o seek_v to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n b._n and_o as_o he_o can_v sin_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n purge_v out_o all_o sin_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o and_o undoubted_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v for_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n have_v already_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v decrease_v and_o fade_v away_o othersome_a which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o
honour_v notable_a man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o godliness_n &_o with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v no_o far_o than_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n &_o glory_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v most_o clere_o for_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v give_v place_n b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o samaritan_n be_v stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n prosper_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o spring_v of_o joseph_n jews_n joseph_n last_o chap._n of_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jews_n as_o josephus_n testify_v hereupon_o this_o woman_n call_v jacob_n her_o father_n c._n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n very_o arrogant_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n &_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o samaritan_n spring_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a brag_n now_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n so_o call_v of_o the_o ryver_n cuthah_n c._n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a 24._o 4._o king_n 17_o 24._o gather_v from_o among_o other_o profane_a nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v not_o to_o brag_v falselye_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n but_o without_o any_o profit_n even_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o joy_n amiss_o in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o have_v abuse_v 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drinck_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_n again_o m._n again_o the_o lord_n answer_v not_o unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n &_o that_o because_o she_o have_v so_o great_o exalt_v this_o well_o as_o though_o there_o can_v no_o better_a water_n be_v give_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o expound_v his_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o water_n c._n and_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o profit_v little_a and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v make_v but_o a_o jest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v forward_o more_o plainelye_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v r._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o woman_n to_o seek_v that_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n as_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o perpetuallye_o serve_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o preseruative_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_a 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thyrste_fw-mi but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v uppe_o into_o everlasting_a life_n r._n the_o manner_n of_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o everye_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o and_o receyve_v of_o i_o the_o promise_a spirit_n shall_v never_o thyrste_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 7.39_o joh._n 7.39_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o he_o shall_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o vein_n or_o spring_n flow_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o damnation_n to_o salvation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n b._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o this_o spiryte_n can_v never_o thir_v again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o this_o spiryte_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v once_o give_v to_o believe_v shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o nothing_o from_o above_o neither_o from_o beneathe_n 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n c._n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a nor_o disagrée_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spring_n flow_v perpetuallye_o and_o so_o life_n he_z which_o once_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o thir_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o receyve_v this_o spirit_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o same_o flow_v perpetuallye_o shall_v never_o forsake_v us._n thus_o the_o faithful_a thirst_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o feruentlye_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o lively_a liquour_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o do_v daily_o moisten_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o oppose_v or_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n the_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o plainelye_o express_v there_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n for_o here_o be_v a_o continual_a water_v note_v which_o in_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n foster_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o heavenlye_a eternity_n b._n for_o as_o he_o can_v never_o wyther_o away_o by_o drought_n which_o have_v a_o spring_n continual_o flow_v in_o his_o bowel_n even_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v present_a consolation_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n do_v dwell_v c._n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v in_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v continual_o pour_v out_o itself_o untyll_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o immortalytye_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n geve_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_n not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v b._n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n and_o talker_n how_o soever_o she_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o contemn_v he_o she_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o teach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o which_o speak_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o us._n the_o woman_n therefore_o very_o overthwart_o repli_v against_o christ_n b._n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n ironicè_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o brag_v much_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o say_v do_v it_o in_o deed_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v that_o the_o elect_v sometime_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o rydiculous_a and_o foolish_a wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v everye_o one_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v derider_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o she_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v make_v sorrowful_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v a_o reméedye_n for_o her_o terrify_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n m._n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v for_o some_o cause_n reprehend_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o either_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o subtillye_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o the_o plain_a denier_n of_o sin_n 15.20_o act_n 5.2_o 1._o kin._n 15.20_o commit_v we_o have_v these_o example_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v king_n saul_n who_o subtillye_o excuse_v his_o disobedience_n othersome_a there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v be_v angry_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o rail_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v 7.57_o mat._n 6.17_o mat._n 21_o 4â—_n act_n 7.57_o so_o deal_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o prophet_n so_o deal_v herode_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr behave_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o stephen_n who_o they_o martyred_a a._n but_o the_o elect_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n fréelye_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a submission_n of_o mind_n 2.37_o 2._o king_n 12._o 12._o esay_n 39.8_o act_n 2.37_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o david_n ezechias_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n sermon_n m._n even_o so_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o object_v unto_o she_o she_o neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v angry_a neither_o yet_o excuse_v the_o same_o but_o truelye_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v learned_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o perceyve_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o with_o such_o exquisite_a judgement_n pronounce_v of_o my_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o plainelye_o know_v my_o secreete_a sin_n unless_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o sillye_o wretch_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o may_v escape_v and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o my_o conscience_n now_o burn_v by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o my_o sin_n for_o see_v thou_o have_v reveal_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o thou_o show_v unto_o i_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o death_n bring_v i_o therefore_o again_o into_o life_n thou_o have_v place_v i_o in_o hell_n but_o exalt_v i_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n the_o woman_n by_o this_o her_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o any_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o occasion_n lest_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o never_o send_v prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o god_n prophet_n rom._n 10.15_o two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n m._n and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o either_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o know_v deed_n secreetlye_o do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v samuel_n elias_n elizeus_fw-la esay_n and_o jeremy_n the_o second_o be_v they_o which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n 1.38_o 4._o king_n 4_o 1.38_o and_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 14.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o sort_n when_o she_o call_v christ_n a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o proper_o to_o the_o first_o because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o christ_n which_o she_o know_v be_v secréete_n and_o unknown_a to_o other_o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v b._n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o of_o godly_a devotion_n she_o question_v with_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o when_o she_o have_v confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o begin_v by_o and_o by_o to_o reason_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n m._n that_o therefore_o be_v false_a which_o some_o imagine_v affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n subtle_o begin_v to_o slide_v and_o digress_v to_o another_o matter_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o foresay_a reprehension_n c._n but_o she_o rather_o go_v from_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o general_a and_o be_v teach_v concern_v her_o sin_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v general_o instruct_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o in_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n she_o deal_v very_o orderlye_o least_o in_o worship_v god_n she_o shall_v err_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disorder_v than_o to_o feign_v and_o devise_v sundry_a sort_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o those_o alone_a as_o have_v not_o only_o a_o zeal_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n c._n furthermore_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n about_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v for_o although_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n and_o other_o stranger_n who_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o banishment_n be_v translate_v into_o samaria_n have_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereunto_o constrain_v by_o punishment_n 17.27_o 4._o kin._n 17.27_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o religion_n be_v lame_a and_o diverse_a way_n corrupt_v which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o contention_n be_v more_o vehement_a after_o the_o temple_n build_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v by_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n at_o what_o time_n darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n hold_v judea_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o liefetenaunt_n sanabalet_n m._n therefore_o the_o contention_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o place_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o samaritan_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a temple_n in_o mount_n garezin_n where_o they_o say_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o that_o mountain_n be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n 7._o josep_n an._n 11_o chap._n 7._o and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sichimite_n josephus_n make_v mention_v both_o of_o this_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o maintain_v their_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o 16.5_o deu._n 14.23_o deu._n 16.5_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v unto_o god_n a_o imagine_a worship_n nor_o any_o place_n for_o the_o same_o but_o must_v retain_v that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 17.12_o 1._o chro._n 17.12_o furthermore_o after_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o silo_n he_o choose_v mount_n zion_n
seem_v good_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o 14.2_o psa_fw-la 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o seek_v after_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o for_o that_o mighty_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glorifye_v his_o name_n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 43.7_o esay_n 43.7_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o bu_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n m._n wherefore_o all_o those_o imagine_a and_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v which_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o which_o socrates_n also_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n bu_n the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v without_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o corporal_a thing_n neither_o can_v we_o win_v his_o favour_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o delight_v in_o pure_a sincere_a and_o spyritual_a thing_n c._n but_o see_v man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n but_o it_o shall_v become_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n question_v who_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o flesh_n than_o fire_n have_v with_o water_n b._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o other_o worshipper_n of_o he_o but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o then_o give_v he_o so_o many_o ceremony_n to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n answer_v answer_v for_o he_o be_v then_o also_o a_o spyrite_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o spyrite_n neither_o do_v god_n then_o regard_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n be_v then_o more_o rude_a and_o like_v unto_o a_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o childish_a people_n and_o to_o have_v some_o worship_n especial_o he_o require_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n obey_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n behold_v the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o with_o the_o external_a addition_n of_o figure_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o spyritual_a worship_n may_v be_v pure_a &_o simple_a m._n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o simplicity_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o outward_a show_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n au._n that_o as_o this_o day_n testify_v christians_o far_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o superstition_n of_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o special_o then_o prevayl_v when_o worldly_a wisdom_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v content_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n desire_v not_o some_o external_a ceremony_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o b._n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o sign_n receive_v of_o christ_n a_o few_o by_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n consist_v and_o the_o same_o few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v royal_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v m._n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poetes_n whereby_o their_o madness_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v great_o please_v god_n with_o gold_n with_o silver_n with_o taper_n with_o image_n with_o bell_n and_o with_o such_o like_a gentillity_n a._n therefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spyrite_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o man_n invention_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v c._n although_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v impure_a and_o confound_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n certain_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n m._n for_o they_o also_o look_v for_o christ_n thus_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o worship_n without_o christ_n they_o great_o disagree_v to_o this_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o woman_n appeal_v when_o she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o woman_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hand_n she_o straight_o way_n remember_v christ_n under_o who_o they_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n b._n whereupon_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v she_o that_o christ_n promise_v of_o god_n &_o look_v for_o already_o of_o thus_o many_o age_n shall_v come_v untyll_o who_o come_n i_o will_v reserve_v these_o question_n for_o he_o shall_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v utter_v concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v religion_n and_o concern_v the_o well_o and_o water_n of_o life_n c._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o truelye_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v great_o comfort_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o even_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o the_o priesthood_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n m._n therefore_o they_o which_o look_v for_o christ_n first_o acknowledge_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o come_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o imperfect_a secondlye_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v plainelye_o declare_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o unperfecte_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o this_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
the_o stripe_n of_o chastisement_n as_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 3â—_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 3â—_n b._n for_o although_o some_o have_v disease_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n which_o they_o seem_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v deserve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o natural_a sin_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o those_o disease_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o his_o child_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n by_o chastisement_n but_o also_o often_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o also_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o heinous_a offence_n c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o stroke_n of_o blind_a fortune_n second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v our_o most_o merciful_a father_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o extreme_o except_o our_o sin_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o bu_n moreover_o 9.5_o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n math._n 9.5_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o another_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o paulsey_n in_o the_o nienth_n of_o matthew_n c._n when_o christ_n forbid_v the_o man_n here_o to_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n exhort_v he_o ever_o after_o to_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n bu_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n for_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n to_o riot_n and_o surfeit_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o devout_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n c._n if_o so_o be_v god_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o by_o stripe_n by_o which_o he_o do_v gentle_o chastise_v we_o as_o a_o most_o love_a father_n do_v his_o tender_a child_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o fashion_n therefore_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n in_o hand_n 32.9_o levi._n 26.14_o deut._n 28.15_o psal_n 32.9_o to_o tame_v and_o bridel_n our_o wildness_n even_o as_o he_o prononce_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o correct_v anew_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o stubbornness_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o unbroken_a horse_n and_o mule_n but_o we_o be_v also_o more_o than_o untamed_a beast_n r._n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o 9.13_o esay_n 9.13_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n c._n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v more_o sharp_a punishement_n and_o do_v bruise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o iron_n maules_n which_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o mean_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v break_v like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o punishment_n name_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o ware_a afterward_o m_o also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o christ_n if_o this_o man_n life_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n 7.10_o psal_n 7.10_o for_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a b._n this_o man_n go_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n to_o commend_v jesus_n as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v reverence_v bu_n for_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o many_o which_o can_v with_o his_o word_n heal_v a_o disease_n incurable_a because_o other_o which_o be_v also_o afflict_v may_v peradventure_o come_v unto_o he_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o act_n he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o be_v hate_v &_o he_o little_o think_v that_o man_n will_v have_v be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o christ_n cyr._n but_o he_o manifest_v the_o physician_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o immagine_v any_o evil_n of_o he_o shall_v burden_n he_o with_o impiety_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o physician_n if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o they_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cure_v c._n so_o that_o this_o his_o act_n proceed_v of_o a_o godly_a affection_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o physician_n to_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n b._n but_o they_o the_o more_o they_o feel_v and_o perceive_v the_o lord_n devinity_n the_o more_o they_o rage_v against_o he_o satan_n god_n enemy_n provoke_v they_o thereunto_o m._n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o heavenly_a saviour_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n by_o who_o they_o be_v save_v also_o they_o seek_v through_o love_n to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o misery_n and_o afflict_a in_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o physician_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v let_v we_o also_o follow_v this_o example_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v his_o power_n which_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o wonderful_a light_n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o and_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n bu_n here_o the_o preposterous_a &_o counterfeit_a devotion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v touch_v who_o think_v that_o jesus_n have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n of_o the_o paulsey_n and_o have_v command_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o conspire_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a madness_n m._n but_o see_v by_o order_n man_n ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o then_o afterward_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o their_o hypocritical_a disposition_n do_v here_o appear_v for_o they_o take_v it_o in_o very_a evyll_n part_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v such_o thing_n therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v do_v they_o object_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o which_o pretence_n they_o go_v about_o to_o extingush_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n miracle_n thus_o malice_n persecute_v and_o go_v about_o to_o extingush_v righteousness_n &_o honesty_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o kill_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4.29_o gala._n 4.29_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o 26.55_o mat._n 26.55_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a jew_n go_v about_o before_o this_o hour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a wickâ—_n our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wickâ—_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o practise_v they_o can_v prevail_v but_o do_v only_o bewray_v their_o malice_n and_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o vain_a counsel_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v 37._o psal_n 37._o the_o ungodly_a see_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v occasision_n to_o flay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o to_o his_o hand_n
kingdom_n consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o take_v jesus_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n store_n of_o vitail_n riches_n pleasure_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n liberty_n and_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v their_o chance_n to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n c._n but_o they_o great_o err_v first_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o asleep_o king_n for_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v this_o only_a to_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2.6_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v my_o king_n furthermore_o what_o king_n will_v they_o have_v he_o surelye_o a_o earthly_a king_n the_o which_o be_v far_o disagrée_v from_o his_o person_n 18.36_o joh._n 18.36_o a._n for_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n m._n but_o why_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o consult_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o which_o truelye_o have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o confession_n this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o same_o prophet_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o kingdom_n christian_n carnal_a christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o carnal_a christian_n to_o neglect_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o save_a health_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o careful_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o disdain_v and_o loathe_v that_o which_o trulye_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o gréedelye_o to_o follow_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n c._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o divine_a matter_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o do_v corrupt_v the_o overthwart_a towardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o what_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n help_n when_o as_o by_o our_o overthwart_a and_o disorder_a worship_n we_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o god_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v of_o purpose_n and_o willing_o withstand_v his_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n c._n for_o they_o mean_v violent_o and_o against_o his_o will_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n spirit_n the_o flesh_n more_o busy_a in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n m._n thus_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o vehement_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a purpose_n thereof_o than_o be_v the_o spyrite_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o godly_a so_o judas_n labour_v watch_v make_v speed_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n rest_v untyl_o he_o have_v most_o wyckedlye_o finysh_v that_o which_o he_o have_v trayterouslye_o take_v in_o hand_n 26.16_o mat._n 26.16_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o apostle_n slepte_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n this_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v 11.6_o gen._n 11.6_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o be_v stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v c._n but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n which_o we_o geve_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o it_o do_v require_v and_o verylye_o they_o which_o honour_n god_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n violent_o withstand_v he_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a worship_n be_v obedience_n he_o dapart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n jesus_n which_o desire_a a_o far_o better_a kingdom_n and_o who_o come_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o go_v about_o withdraw_v himself_o again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v before_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o he_o alone_o go_v privilye_o aside_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o flee_v r._n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v notable_o describe_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n of_o righteousness_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n world_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o these_o be_v the_o city_n and_o town_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v over_o which_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n for_o although_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v that_o christ_n privilye_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o wyllinglye_o offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n leave_v a_o evident_a example_n behind_o he_o for_o those_o to_o follow_v which_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o can_v not_o sincerelye_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o love_v kingdom_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n agree_v together_o a._n what_o can_v that_o most_o impudent_a antechrist_n of_o rome_n answer_v to_o this_o bu_n who_o through_o ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o rule_v have_v oppress_v so_o many_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v 2.4_o thes_n 2.4_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 16._o and_o when_o eeven_n be_v come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hide_v himself_o untyll_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v away_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o pacify_v the_o seditious_a multitude_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v open_o attempt_v which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o error_n thereof_o will_v now_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o than_o the_o infamy_n thereof_o can_v not_o so_o easelye_o have_v be_v take_v away_o r._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o geve_v any_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v falsefye_v with_o open_a mouth_n have_v accuse_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o c._n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v to_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o intemperaunce_n of_o the_o people_n b._n and_o whereas_o his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o send_v they_o away_o nay_o 14.22_o mat._n 14.22_o he_o constrain_v they_o to_o go_v for_o that_o be_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o get_v away_o the_o people_n 17._o and_o gat_v up_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o m._n whereas_o john_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n when_o mark_n write_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o disagréement_n at_o all_o yea_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n write_v that_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o land_n of_o genesar_n the_o which_o also_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o they_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n but_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o disagréement_n at_o all_o in_o that_o mark_n write_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a neither_o with_o that_o which_o john_n say_v here_o that_o they_o go_v to_o capernaum_n nor_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o mathewe_n that_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o land_n of_o genesar_n for_o bethsaida_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o brink_n side_n of_o the_o
teach_v of_o the_o father_n master_n holy_a ghost_n our_o school_n master_n the_o which_o teach_v must_v not_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o breathe_v shall_v search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o us._n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o office_n proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o to_o manifest_a he_o to_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o from_o us._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o savioure_n christ_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a and_o vain_a faith_n which_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v who_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v answer_v those_o murmurer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o he_o now_o consequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v concern_v manna_n r._n show_v by_o a_o notable_a comparison_n how_o much_o better_o this_o quicken_a bread_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v than_o the_o old_a manna_n 49._o you_o be_v father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a m._n this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understande_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuche_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o othersome_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o beléeve_a and_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c_o only_a christ_n say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o their_o father_n m._n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n c._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 10.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v c._n christ_n invit_v and_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v m._n christian_n die_v aswell_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o die_v only_o in_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v immortal_a also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o miserable_a insomuch_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v count_v dead_a 5.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v alone_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o universal_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o use_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v gyve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v this_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v how_o hardelye_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o we_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o vanish_v away_o again_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n but_o in_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o we_o foolishlye_a wander_v in_o by_o way_n and_o the_o great_a part_n despise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o fain_o and_o promise_v life_n unto_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_a therefore_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a when_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o false_a and_o feign_a hope_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n what_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o terrene_a thing_n profit_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o loose_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v consist_v c._n he_o now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o fill_n themselves_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n do_v hunger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v with_o meat_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v c._n because_o this_o secret_a power_n of_o geve_v life_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a essen_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v include_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o man_n
which_o heavenly_a food_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o famish_v which_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o seek_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n than_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n m._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o intend_v to_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o several_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v christ_n in_o this_o have_v respect_n and_o regard_v te_fw-mi our_o rudeness_n for_o when_o distinct_o he_o express_v meat_n and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o geve_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o each_o point_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_v and_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o some_o half_a and_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n euenso_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v therein_o a_o doule_a pledge_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_a for_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v his_o life_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o ample_o declare_v the_o premise_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o same_o evenso_fw-la they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o have_v life_n otherwise_o meat_n without_o the_o eater_n or_o not_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o nourish_v insomuche_o that_o life_n can_v consist_v if_o so_o be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n set_v forth_o a_o sertayne_v image_n of_o he_o and_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v separate_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o he_o c._o see_v therefore_o christ_n alone_a contain_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o here_o a_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o namely_o if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o otherways_o then_o by_o eat_v he_o through_o faith_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o god_n christ_n which_o neglect_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o disdain_v his_o flesh_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o evident_o and_o full_o express_v so_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n beleve_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v incarnate_a crucefy_v raise_v again_o for_o he_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o dloude_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o have_v life_n within_o he_o even_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemtion_n and_o so_o christ_n lyve_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o m._n because_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o they_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n quicken_a to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n c._n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v grow_v with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o his_o death_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o rom_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o unbeléeving_n do_v eat_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n also_o their_o error_n be_v hereby_o confute_v which_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o all_o for_o this_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n and_o without_o spirit_n also_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a which_o dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n whenas_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n a._n therefore_o where_o faith_n want_v soul_n i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o the_o lyvinge_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o live_a father_n m._n this_o particle_n also_o serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o bu_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v in_o deed_n insomuche_o that_o such_o as_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o peril_n of_o death_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o principal_a original_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o detract_v that_o from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n so_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o from_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v to_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n the_o father_n be_v life_n in_o deed_n so_o also_o be_o i_o the_o true_a life_n forsomuche_o as_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o imprint_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o to_o myself_o alone_a as_o a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a person_n but_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v have_v that_o life_n which_o i_o possess_v through_o the_o father_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o father_n i_o possess_v by_o nature_n c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o frame_v this_o occasion_n also_o to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o
ascend_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o also_o which_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n c._n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o person_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profyte_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spyrite_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spyrite_n that_o quicken_v m._n this_o parcel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o seem_v hard_a c._n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n receyve_v no_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o same_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v but_o carnal_a hearer_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o flesh_n to_o profit_v any_o thing_n some_o do_v amiss_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v carnal_a neither_o do_v they_o well_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_a but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o when_o it_o be_v crucify_a b._n othersome_a understande_v this_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v receyve_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n affyrm_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o that_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v replenish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v far_o better_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o flesh_n alone_a or_o of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v simp_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v receyve_v by_o his_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n with_o out_o the_o spirit_n profit_v not_o but_o only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v quicken_a power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o stay_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n with_o the_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v endue_v shall_v feel_v by_o by_o their_o affection_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v quicken_a in_o vain_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o profit_v nothing_o surelye_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o we_o thereby_o have_v get_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v please_v because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n complete_a it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v we_o judge_v and_o esteem_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n thereof_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o do_v receyve_v of_o the_o spyrite_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o do_v become_v we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v truelye_o feed_v by_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n m._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o carnallye_o of_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o spyrituallye_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spyrite_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v life_n c._n in_o few_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a for_o this_o word_n spyrite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adiective_n spiritual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a which_o call_v we_o upwarde_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o may_v seek_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a sense_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o join_v the_o spirit_n with_o life_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o spyritual_o receyve_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o rather_o draw_v to_o himself_o death_n than_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o salvation_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o herewithal_o admonish_v to_o show_v themselves_o meet_a disciple_n for_o the_o word_n be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n profit_n but_o without_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o m._n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o their_o unbeléefe_n because_o there_o can_v no_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o god_n than_o for_o man_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o truth_n christ_n again_o blame_v these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v devoyde_a of_o the_o spyrite_n do_v wicked_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v have_v otherwise_o object_v and_o say_v thou_o brag_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n but_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o themselves_o for_o unbeléefe_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a shall_v never_o reap_v any_o fruit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n unbelief_n contemn_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v contemptuouslye_o despise_v they_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o understande_v not_o but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understande_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o by_o understanding_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o let_v we_o stick_v fast_o through_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o geve_v life_n by_o understanding_n for_o he_o which_o styck_v not_o fast_o resist_v and_o he_o which_o resist_v do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v quicken_v which_o beléeve_v not_o c._n whereas_o he_o say_v only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unbelieved_a when_o as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o fault_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o say_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v curable_a they_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v m._n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o more_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o not_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v make_v careful_a to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n bu_n this_o the_o evangelist_n put_v down_o to_o amplifye_v the_o authority_n and_o magistye_n of_o christ_n c._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v rashlye_a judge_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v
of_o man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v be_v altogether_o divine_a thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o light_n but_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o feast_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o honourable_a c._n for_o see_v thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o thou_o can_v win_v fame_n by_o work_a sign_n and_o wonder_n lose_v not_o the_o same_o for_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a spend_v and_o bestow_v here_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o where_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o b._n for_o he_o which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v fréelye_o and_o open_o of_o he_o must_v do_v those_o noble_a act_n which_o he_o do_v open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a therefore_o make_v thyself_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n b._n hereby_o we_o perceyve_v how_o great_a the_o dulness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god._n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o except_o they_o have_v utterlye_o contemn_v and_o despise_v those_o manifest_a sign_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v &_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o here_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v christ_n do_v daily_o happen_v for_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v friendelye_o boath_n for_o nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n oftentimes_o for_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v and_o entice_v they_o which_o will_v scincerelye_o and_o faithful_o serve_v god_n one_o while_n to_o ambition_n another_o whil_n to_o covetousness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o such_o like_a concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n but_o christ_n sharp_o repel_v such_o satan_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n 10.36_o mat._n 10.36_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o foolish_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o brethren_n 5._o for_o his_o brethren_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o r._n now_o in_o this_o place_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o neither_o place_n a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n b._n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v these_o man_n who_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n brethren_n c_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o perpetual_a note_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v therefore_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n i7_n 2._o cor._n 5_o i7_n b._n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n c._n for_o they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n as_o for_o other_o he_o put_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o to_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o blood_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o woman_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 11.27_o luk._n 11.27_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n for_o the_o inward_a man_n alone_a frame_v after_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n m._n let_v we_o note_n also_o in_o this_o place_n how_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v neither_o of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o his_o kinsman_n james_n and_o john_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 17_o mat._n i6_n 17_o and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a chr._n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o not_o apt_o c._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o kinsman_n in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n come_v forth_o at_o all_o hour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n their_o friend_n but_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o give_v evil_a advice_n in_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n my_o time_n to_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v i_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o your_o admonition_n i_o know_v what_o &_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o also_o and_o when_o i_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n counsel_n but_o upon_o my_o father_n decree_n m._n you_o may_v ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o will_v but_o i_o have_v not_o always_o that_o liberty_n you_o need_v not_o weight_n your_o time_n because_o you_o may_v go_v when_o you_o will_v but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o must_v attend_v my_o time_n because_o all_o time_n to_o i_o be_v not_o alike_o c._n we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v how_o dilligentlye_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bu_n and_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o without_o warrant_v from_o god_n he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o consult_v therefore_o with_o he_o when_o we_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o when_o we_o crave_v his_o holy_a spirit_n serve_v time_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a as_o occasion_n serve_v m._n every_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o consider_v his_o time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o due_a time_n but_o patient_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brethren_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v passeover_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v the_o pasover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v 26.18_o mat._n 26.18_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v everye_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n 2.4_o john_n 2.4_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o convenientnesse_n of_o the_o time_n 12.11_o rom_n 12.11_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o swerve_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_n from_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a c._n the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n not_o regenerate_v which_o retain_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o why_o sure_o because_o they_o condemn_v his_o work_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a that_o there_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o no_o right_a sincere_a or_o good_a thing_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v say_v the_o high_a priste_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v hate_v you_o but_o they_o hate_v i_o but_o because_o his_o brethren_n have_v use_v this_o word_n world_n
exclude_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinagoge_n as_o a_o lie_a heretic_n behold_v here_o with_o what_o security_n and_o bouldenesse_n impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n object_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n the_o lie_n m._n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n 57.20_o esay_n 57.20_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o boil_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v uppe_o mire_n and_o dyrte_n the_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n it_o gréeve_v they_o much_o that_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v no_o better_a success_n they_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n even_o as_o fly_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a candle_n c._n and_o rashlye_a they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o vain_a except_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n m_n see_v it_o be_v write_v let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o 27.2_o pro._n 27.2_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n a._n but_o willing_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o i_o receyve_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v account_v as_o liar_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o these_o doctor_n dare_v open_o with_o such_o boldness_n resist_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v i9_n deut._n 18._o i9_n that_o god_n one_o day_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v bu_n christ_n by_o this_o demonstration_n plainelye_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a c._n also_o that_o this_o testimony_n have_v credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a personne_fw-fr take_v from_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n m._n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v a_o distinction_n c._n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v he_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a number_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reackenedin_fw-mi the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_a b._n here_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o imitation_n or_o concession_n 5.31_o â—â—hn_n 5.31_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a for_o because_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o he_o will_v short_o after_o extol_v and_o advance_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n know_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o can_v testify_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o true_a but_o the_o jew_n know_v neither_o of_o they_o boath_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n law_n but_o because_o he_o then_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o manifest_a show_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o hide_a and_o unknown_a divinitye_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v and_o they_o know_v not_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v by_o their_o unbeléefe_n b._n as_o for_o example_n if_o so_o be_v a_o ambassador_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n promise_v great_a benefyte_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o deny_v to_o believe_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o gooe_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n send_v for_o those_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o he_o also_o i_o will_v return_v and_o show_v he_o how_o i_o have_v do_v my_o business_n and_o will_v receyve_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o my_o labour_n therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o testify_v of_o my_o ambassage_n they_o be_v true_a but_o you_o which_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v refuse_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o i_o m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v falselye_o boast_v before_o say_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v no_o man_n shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n c._n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o after_o the_o wicked_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o else_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o person_n for_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o boath_n sense_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o whether_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v or_o whether_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o person_n do_v prevail_v in_o judgement_n there_o neither_o truth_n nor_o equity_n take_v place_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spyrite_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o judge_v of_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n after_o your_o wicked_a affection_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n in_o you_o therefore_o you_o err_v rv_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v and_o judge_v amiss_o of_o divine_a matter_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n a._n some_o distinguishe_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v othersome_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n c._n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v judge_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o formar_n part_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o licence_n to_o judge_n preposterous_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simp_o and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o
fruit_n 37._o ver._n 37._o also_o of_o the_o good_a tree_n we_o say_v in_o the_o winter_n this_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 13.27_o john_n 13.27_o so_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n do_v then_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o murder_n not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o thought_n meditation_n and_o purpose_n when_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o short_o after_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o what_o be_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n then_o do_v in_o action_n he_o be_v at_o supper_n but_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n he_o be_v betray_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o action_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o mind_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v do_v but_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o simp_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o sin_n although_o sin_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o act_n even_o as_o to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o simp_o to_o do_v good_a in_o act_n and_o deed_n but_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o good_a although_o the_o good_a work_n come_v not_o always_o in_o act_n moreover_o although_o boath_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v sin_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o elect_a do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n only_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o even_o so_o they_o detest_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o they_o detest_v they_o can_v studiouslye_o meditate_v and_o fynishe_v this_o matter_n saint_n john_n very_o notable_o handle_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o favour_v not_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o annabaptiste_n which_o by_o these_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n symplye_o can_v sin_n affirm_v also_o because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sin_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o to_o desperation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o sin_n make_v here_o general_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a desyer_n and_o meditation_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o bu_n now_o follow_v the_o denounce_v of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o servant_n under_o the_o similitude_n take_v from_o law_n and_o politic_a government_n as_o the_o servant_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o nevertheless_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o door_n or_o change_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o lord_n evenso_fw-la the_o bondeseruaunt_n of_o sin_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_v piety_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o due_a time_n exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o house_n figure_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n c._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n perfect_v and_o perpetual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v christ_n reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o vanity_n because_o they_o brag_v of_o a_o counterfeit_n show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a progeny_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_n they_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o authority_n as_o ishmael_n usurp_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o servant_n exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a son_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o certain_a colour_a and_o counterfayte_o show_v 36._o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n m._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o third_o person_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o trulye_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o i_o which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o believe_v i_o and_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v he_o free_a c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o freedom_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v bear_v servant_n be_v not_o make_v free_a but_o by_o his_o grace_n only_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v proper_a by_o nature_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o adoption_n when_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o our_o goodness_n come_v by_o the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n christ_n freedom_n come_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n this_o clause_n in_o deed_n reject_v all_o the_o freedom_n that_o come_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o true_a liberty_n so_o that_o liberty_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a without_o christ_n for_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_a follow_v with_o willing_a mind_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a liberty_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n in_o flesh_n to_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o concupiscence_n bear_v any_o rule_n inv_v we_o as_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o also_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 8.13_o rom._n 6.26_o jam._n 1_o rom._n 8.13_o also_o s._n james_n say_v lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v mean_n to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o bu_n now_o our_o savioure_n christ_n do_v more_o strong_o confute_v the_o swell_a and_o vain_a glory_n and_o boast_v which_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v admit_v i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o glory_n what_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o rage_n and_o fume_n against_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v move_v with_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v swift_o carry_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n r._n you_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o not_o the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a but_o the_o carnal_a seed_n the_o which_o may_v manifestlye_o appear_v hereby_o for_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o beléeve_v not_o my_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o carnal_a son_n of_o abraham_n wont_v to_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a b._n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v spiritual_o to_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n the_o jew_n which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o he_o 4.29_o gala._n 4.29_o howbeit_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o declare_v unto_o those_o man_n also_o that_o god_n nothing_o regard_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o teach_v that_o boath_n true_a liberty_n and_o nobility_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v by_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o also_o adjoin_v there_o unto_o whereof_o follow_v both_o the_o life_n and_o purpose_n of_o abraham_n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n
work_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o these_o good_a work_n but_o their_o malice_n have_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o although_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n many_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o condemn_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o life_n and_o do_n they_o can_v condemn_v c._n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a wrighter_n use_v generaly_a for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n sort_n blasphemy_n of_o two_o sort_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n r._n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n whhich_v be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n bu_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o temper_v and_o frame_v his_o answer_n c_o and_o do_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o speak_v and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n take_v not_o of_o the_o equal_n but_o of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o god_n geve_v a_o honourable_a function_n he_o therefore_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o titell_a of_o honour_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v evell_a and_o false_a interpreter_n which_o do_v admit_v the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o second_o do_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n b._n he_o use_v this_o word_n law_n here_o for_o scripture_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v the_o law_n c._n but_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o savioure_n christ_n bring_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eyghtie_a two_o psalm_n where_o the_o lord_n find_v salt_n with_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 22_o psal_n 28.6_o exod._n 22_o which_o abuse_v their_o rule_n and_o power_n tyrannical_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n at_o their_o will_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o judge_n falslye_o c._n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o forgetful_a how_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o prince_n be_v order_v by_o the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n god_n rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o government_n and_o rule_n spring_v not_o up_o rashelye_o or_o by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v politticall_a order_n among_o man_n and_o government_n by_o equity_n and_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v they_o rebel_n unto_o god_n which_o resy_v power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n i_o rom._n 13._o i_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n also_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o husbandeman_n neatehearde_n shoemaker_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o call_v god_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v short_a we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o god_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v government_n unto_o they_o m._n and_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v he_o call_v judge_n and_o prince_n god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o rather_o to_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v also_o note_n the_o subjection_n of_o judge_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n command_v and_o injoin_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v inviolable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o any_o man_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o noat_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n m._n for_o the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n deface_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o either_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o strange_a and_o forge_a doctrine_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o same_o by_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a exposytion_n draw_v it_o into_o a_o contrary_a scence_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o make_v frustrate_v and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o human_a but_o upon_o divine_a authority_n 36._o saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n c._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sanctification_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n challenge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a snactifycation_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v 6.27_o joh_n 6.27_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o same_o father_n m._n he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v because_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o dispensation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o also_o he_o add_v this_o and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n 4.18_o john_n â—_o i6_n esay_n 6i_fw-la i_o luk_n 4.18_o not_o only_o unto_o you_o israelite_n but_o into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n so_o that_o this_o sanctifycation_n in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v annoyt_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i6_n math_n 3_o i6_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o concern_v this_o sanctifycation_n the_o aperition_n of_o the_o doove_n testify_v which_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o jordan_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o also_o be_v sanctify_v by_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctifycation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n call_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v thou_o blaspheme_v c._n the_o arian_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o human_a flesh_n for_o we_o can_v never_o apprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n except_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o redeemer_n
in_o that_o therefore_o he_o send_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o jewry_n but_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o not_o send_v they_o alone_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o bring_v not_o his_o sheep_n into_o danger_n but_o guide_v they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n latelye_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o will_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o bu_n the_o disciple_n great_o fear_v death_n and_o abhor_v peril_n dissuade_v jesus_n from_o go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n m._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v without_o lawful_a cause_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n we_o fall_v into_o peril_n but_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n if_o we_o so_o do_v wyttinglye_o and_o willing_o without_o any_o necessity_n both_o these_o two_o namely_o want_v of_o foresight_n and_o rashness_n the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o object_n against_o christ_n want_v of_o foresight_n because_o he_o go_v before_o unto_o they_o of_o jewry_n who_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o rashness_n because_o he_o will_v go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n after_o by_o flight_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n r._n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o disciple_n spring_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o humane_a reason_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o present_a peril_n for_o see_v we_o count_v he_o wise_n who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v what_o a_o mad_a man_n do_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n by_o his_o own_o harm_n c._o howbeit_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n do_v seek_v to_o terrifye_v christ_n peradventure_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o their_o own_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o therefore_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o pretend_v a_o care_n for_o their_o master_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v daily_o in_o other_o for_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n make_v many_o cloak_n and_o delay_n to_o cover_v their_o fault_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o due_a obedience_n a._n and_o now_o hereby_o appear_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n seek_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o his_o might_n rebell_v against_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v many_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmitye_n draw_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o god_n glory_n a._n the_o flesh_n shun_v the_o cross_n and_o desire_v rather_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n r._n so_o peter_n wise_o in_o his_o opinion_n admonish_v christ_n not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o savore_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 22_o mat._n i6_n 22_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o carry_v a_o internal_a satan_n with_o we_o for_o what_o be_v our_o flesh_n else_o but_o a_o certain_a devil_n who_o a_o thousand_o way_n disquiet_v and_o trouble_v us._n i7_n galat._n ay_o i7_n a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v minister_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v whip_v stoaned_a burn_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o go_v thither_o but_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n 27_o mat_n i0_n 27_o the_o flesh_n say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o speak_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n for_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n bring_v hatred_n but_o if_o thou_o canst_v dissemble_v thou_o shall_v easy_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4_z jam_fw-la 4_o 4_z but_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o willbee_n a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v devore_v of_o the_o wolf_n i9_n luke_n 2i_fw-la i9_n the_o spirit_n say_v possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n the_o flesh_n say_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v not_o without_o danger_n 32_o mat_n i0_n 32_o the_o spirit_n say_v every_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o how_o can_v thou_o then_o defend_v thy_o cause_n the_o spirit_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o to_o speak_v 16_o mat_n i0_n 16_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o speak_v the_o flesh_n say_v preach_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o will_v glad_o hear_v thou_o for_o so_o shall_v thou_o not_o come_v in_o danger_n the_o spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n i9_n mat_n 28_o i9_n go_v you_o forth_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o phariseis_n expel_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o spirit_n say_v 22_o luke_n 6_o 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o a_o evell_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o mane_n sake_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â–ª_o heb._n i0_n 3i_fw-la â–ª_o the_o flesh_n say_v let_v a_o man_n look_v well_o always_o to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 25_o john_n i2_n 25_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o same_o be_v preach_v then_o unto_o they_o 29_o act._n 5_o 29_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o world_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n 6_z ezech._n 33_o 6_z and_o he_o convert_v not_o from_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v dye_v in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v open_o punish_v the_o spirit_n say_v 4_o i_o pet._n 4_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o malefactoure_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v plesaunt_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o rich_a man_n because_o you_o have_v consolation_n 24_o luke_n 6_o 24_o woe_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v morn_n and_o weep_v the_o flesh_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o a_o good_a name_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 26_o luke_n 6_z 26_o the_o
spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o false_a propht_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o like_a to_o come_v to_o promosion_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v xv_o mat_n 6.24_o gall_n i_o i0_n i_o joh_n 2_o xv_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o flesh_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o man_n have_v be_v horrible_o punish_v and_o have_v myserablelye_o perish_v i3_n apoca_n i4_n i3_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v cast_v boath_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o expound_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n for_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stumble_v slyppe_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shaw_v the_o way_n and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o day_n light_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o stumble_v therefore_o whosoever_o obay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n his_o guide_n and_o director_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o he_o may_v secure_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o his_o way_n for_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v have_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o dash_n not_o his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n christ_n therefore_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o this_o defence_n bold_o go_v forward_o into_o jury_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v stoan_v because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o err_a where_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n do_v illuminate_v our_o step_n and_o moderate_v our_o course_n b._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v as_o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o do_v their_o business_n for_o he_o which_o will_v walk_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n easy_o stumble_v so_o have_v i_o my_o day_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o hour_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o this_o day_n i_o must_v finish_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n now_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o father_n wherefore_o how_o great_o so_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v my_o enymy_n i_o will_v finish_v my_o work_n while_o i_o have_v day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o must_v go_v boath_n into_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v forth_o my_o father_n glory_n he_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o defend_v us._n the_o like_a allegorye_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o man_n will_v follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n without_o god_n calling_n his_o whole_a lyâ—e_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o stray_v course_n and_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o have_v not_o their_o action_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v like_o blind_a man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a r._n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o sometime_o flee_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o within_o the_o appoint_a and_o limit_v time_n a._n even_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v to_o sertaine_v of_o the_o pharisee_v be_v which_o persuade_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 3i_fw-fr luk._n i3_n 3i_fw-fr go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil'_v and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v answer_v answer_v r._n i_o answer_v christ_n therefore_o flee_v because_o his_o office_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o which_o be_v end_v he_o willing_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o use_v those_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o until_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v finish_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o this_o corporal_a life_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v short_a be_v the_o day_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n 5_o job._n i4_n 5_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o hair_n which_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n be_v nomber_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n nomber_v before_o god_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a life_n and_o in_o his_o own_o call_n his_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o any_o peril_n c._n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a can_v scarce_o move_v their_o foot_n to_o follow_v god_n who_o must_v go_v before_o we_o in_o our_o vocation_n but_o satan_n by_o and_o by_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n a_o houndered_a stomble_a block_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v us._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o bright_a light_n will_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o good_a courage_n although_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n because_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o incourage_v we_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n he_o be_v our_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o without_o weariness_n through_o all_o tedious_a way_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n in_o fine_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o over_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n again_o hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o whoale_n raze_v of_o that_o man_n life_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o neglect_v his_o word_n follow_v his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n bu_n wherefore_o true_a fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o careful_a fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o piette_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n devide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n for_o although_o the_o day_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n do_v differ_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o day_n have_v always_o twelve_o hour_n and_o the_o night_n as_o many_o m_o christ_n use_v no_o curiosity_n in_o human_a matter_n but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n which_o common_a use_n maintain_v with_o impiety_n 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_v b._n by_o this_o allegory_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v
though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v bu_n now_o christ_n more_o plainelye_o reveal_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v life_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v yea_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v in_o life_n m._n he_o know_v that_o martha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o who_o power_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o martha_n that_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o quickener_n of_o dead_a man_n by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v and_o which_o can_v also_o at_o that_o present_a restore_v her_o dead_a brother_n unto_o life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o quicken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o respect_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o my_o power_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v also_o know_v that_o i_o have_v power_n give_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o will_v now_o desire_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o thy_o brother_n c._n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o and_o the_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o expound_v boath_n part_n of_o the_o sentence_n severallye_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o by_o order_n man_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o verilye_o all_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o exposytion_n which_o follow_v straight_o after_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o he_z that_o beleve_v on_o i_o wherefore_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o resursurection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o notabelye_o interprete_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v they_o babble_n then_o what_o they_o list_v which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a walk_n soul_n faith_n be_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o man_n have_v life_n breath_n sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n everye_o where_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o alienation_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o begin_v to_o live_v because_o fayth_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n animate_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a titel_a of_o faith_n very_o that_o christ_n pour_v life_n into_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 9.4_o 3._o king_n i7_n 4_o kin_n 9.4_o m._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o we_o do_v read_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dead_a 21._o rom._n i5_n i7_n i_o cor_fw-la i5_n 21._o as_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n only_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o lyve_v and_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o dye_v believe_v thou_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o orderly_o expound_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n c._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v to_o decay_v but_o preserve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a fragillitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v once_o get_v life_n shall_v be_v leave_v afterward_o unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o life_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o say_v never_o to_o dye_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v renew_a with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o live_v daily_o for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i0_n rom_n 8_o i0_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousenesse_n sake_n i6_n 2._o cor._n 4_o i6_n yea_o though_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sertain_a deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n john_n 5._o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fear_v and_o abhor_v death_n because_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n believe_v thou_o this_o c._n christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n desire_v that_o her_o brother_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a life_n because_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a grace_n general_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o lazarus_n m._n and_o christ_n know_v what_o martha_n beléeve_v and_o what_o she_o beléeve_v not_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v but_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o she_o a_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o at_o that_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o beeléeve_v with_o the_o hart_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a._n furthermore_o christ_n say_v not_o understand_v thou_o this_o but_o beleve_v thou_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v except_o they_o be_v understode_v by_o faith_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o martha_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o know_v not_o that_o which_o she_o say_v she_o beléeve_v namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o she_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o word_n c._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o beléeve_v the_o
country_n nigh_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n flee_v again_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o flee_v that_o he_o may_v forsake_v his_o father_n calling_n for_o he_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tarry_v the_o appoint_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v then_o willing_o suffer_v the_o same_o m._n moreover_o to_o walk_v open_o among_o the_o people_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o walk_v innocent_o and_o unblameable_a evena_n they_o walk_v secret_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n but_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n lurk_v in_o darkness_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o that_o people_n where_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v show_v but_o where_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o which_o do_v evel_a there_o walk_v open_o they_o which_o lead_v a_o innocent_a life_n and_o live_v godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o walk_v secret_o this_o happen_v to_o christ_n the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o walk_v open_o among_o christian_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o wicked_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n a._n but_o in_o what_o state_n be_v the_o jew_n then_o when_z the_o true_a light_n of_o righteousness_n forsake_v they_o into_o a_o city_n m._n christ_n go_v not_o now_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o preach_n but_o into_o the_o city_n never_o unto_o the_o desert_n straight_o after_o baptism_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o time_n for_o another_o consideration_n i_o mat._n 4_o i_o as_o because_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o satan_n the_o tempter_n but_o he_o at_o this_o time_n so_o shon_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o help_v other_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o from_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dwell_v among_o beast_n but_o among_o man_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o also_o dye_v so_o he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n 23._o mat._n 23._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v out_o of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o mountain_n but_o flee_v into_o another_o city_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n follow_v this_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 9.29_o acts._n 9.29_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n c._n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o be_v either_o then_o false_o pronounce_v or_o else_o new_a for_o we_o know_v how_o the_o language_n be_v alter_v after_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n also_o insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o so_o be_v certain_a place_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o there_o continue_v c._n the_o evangelist_n here_o call_v not_o all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o which_o daily_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o diet_n and_o fare_n a._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o retain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n whereupon_o in_o luke_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o large_a reward_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 28_o luk_n 22_o 28_o and_o i_o appoynte_n unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seatte_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 55._o and_o the_o jews_n easter_n be_v nigh_o atte_a hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o easter_n to_o purify_v themselves_o bu_n after_o that_o john_n have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n i5_n deut._n i6_n i5_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cellebrate_v this_o feast_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n law_n there_o come_v therefore_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o galilee_n out_o of_o palestine_n and_o out_o of_o all_o jewrie_n and_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o cellebrate_v this_o feast_n of_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o c._n this_o be_v not_o precise_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v purify_v themselves_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o there_o come_v all_o but_o many_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o unclean_a person_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n 9.9_o heb_fw-mi 9.9_o m._n but_o we_o leave_v all_o the_o pury_z fâ—yngs_n and_o washinge_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o continue_v of_o right_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v i_o 2._o cor._n 7_o i_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v cellebrate_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 5.7_o i_o cor._n 5.7_o let_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n work_v holiness_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n r._n for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o seinge_v he_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o feast_n day_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n c._n but_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v how_o notable_a the_o fame_n of_o christ_n be_v throughoute_n all_o jewery_a this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understode_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evell_a purpose_n but_o with_o a_o sertaine_a godly_a desyer_n and_o desyered_a to_o see_v he_o personal_o all_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n special_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v there_o communication_n of_o he_o and_o although_o they_o seek_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o notwihstand_v in_o seek_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o show_v himself_o 57_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o m._n they_o suspect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o though_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n they_o give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o citizen_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o word_n that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o synod_n &_o counsel_n to_o effect_v bu_n this_o uncessaunt_a labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v their_o evil_a purpose_n to_o pass_v do_v no_o doubt_n condemn_v our_o idleness_n in_o good_a matter_n m._n and_o we_o see_v here_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n verilye_o come_v from_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o subject_n minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o betrayer_n of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr command_v the_o citizen_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o jesus_n be_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o word_n that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o we_o may_v perceyve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o command_a subject_n this_o the_o adjoin_v sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n confirm_v boath_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o resist_v they_o therefore_o wicked_a prelate_n abuse_v they_o boath_n neither_o do_v they_o abuse_v
to_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n not_o by_o erroure_n and_o foolishness_n but_o by_o brutish_a dogged_a malice_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o war_n against_o god_n r._n for_o admit_v that_o christ_n break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o have_v cause_v sedytyon_n what_o fault_n have_v lazarus_n commit_v that_o he_o shall_v dye_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n m._n what_o do_v lazarus_n save_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o qickener_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v suficient_a cause_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n bu_n christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o myracl_n but_o neither_o the_o restoar_n of_o the_o half_a to_o his_o limb_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a nor_o any_o other_o miracle_n make_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o do_v this_o for_o this_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o wonderful_a and_o do_v after_o many_o other_o and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v furthermore_o when_o he_o have_v give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o see_v they_o have_v here_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o complain_v they_o be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v moreover_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v a_o beggar_n but_o as_o for_o lazarus_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wealth_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o with_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o many_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o bethanie_n m._n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o offend_v so_o much_o that_o many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o go_v away_o for_o this_o vex_v they_o for_o this_o go_v away_o be_v a_o clean_a forsake_v of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n cast_v of_o their_o yoke_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v easy_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o be_v man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o they_o a._n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o teacher_n for_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o antechrist_n and_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a ceremony_n 27_o joh._n i0_n 27_o for_o what_o felloweshippe_n be_v there_o between_o righteousenesse_n and_o unrighteousenesse_n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v a_o faithful_a man_n with_o a_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n 4_z 2_z cor_n 6_o 4_z c._n moreover_o see_v satan_n whole_o bend_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o obscure_v they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n continual_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n bu_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n fret_v and_o fume_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o verse_n 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o diciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a of_o he_o and_o that_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o c._n even_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o springe_n by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n appear_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophesy_v but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v therefore_o unto_o they_o a_o dumb_a and_o vain_a show_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n m._n here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o what_o end_n they_o tend_v then_o they_o remember_v c._n here_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v noated_a which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n because_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o scripture_n their_o guide_n and_o scoolemaistris_n to_o directe_v their_o mind_n to_o right_a and_o pure_a consideration_n for_o we_o without_o we_o have_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n this_o grace_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v pour_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o ample_a manner_n until_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o after_o the_o scence_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n also_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n bare_a record_n m._n the_o euangeliste_n can_v forget_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lrzarus_n c._n therefore_o he_o repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v forth_o to_o mete_v christ_n for_o therefore_o they_o go_v forth_o by_o heap_n because_o every_o where_o the_o rumour_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n be_v spread_v abroad_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marye_n see_v they_o have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a power_n m._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a desyer_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n bury_v the_o more_o god_n do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o and_o geve_v unto_o they_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o do_v constant_o maintain_v the_o same_o 19_o the_o phariseis_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v all_o the_o whoal_n world_n go_v after_o he_o bu_n the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o more_o the_o anger_n wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v inflame_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o christ_n gloriouse_a act_n and_o by_o his_o evident_a preach_n insomuch_o that_o as_o mad_a man_n and_o man_n want_v counsel_n they_o be_v constrain_v almost_o to_o despair_v for_o they_o cry_v with_o great_a fury_n and_o outrage_n perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o c._n by_o which_o word_n they_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a exprobration_n and_o reprehension_n of_o their_o negligence_n as_o if_o
account_n of_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o example_n invit_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a very_o to_o refuse_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o verilye_o he_o do_v admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v and_o make_v sweet_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o but_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o desire_v death_n r._n this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 16.24_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v c._n for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o death_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o bu_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n 2.21_o i._o pet_n 2.21_o the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o shall_v receyve_v that_o honour_n also_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n m._n the_o which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o serve_v christ_n they_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v they_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v c._n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o differre_fw-la much_o from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o for_o before_o he_o declare_v a_o heroical_a fortitude_n when_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o also_o willing_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o now_o he_o confess_v his_o cowardliness_n in_o flée_v death_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o here_o which_o do_v not_o notable_o agree_v even_o as_o the_o proper_a experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v teach_v everye_o man_n if_o so_o be_v such_o as_o be_v scoffer_n &_o scorner_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o action_n &_o practice_n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o &_o most_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v in_o his_o death_n we_o must_v special_o consider_v the_o expiation_n or_o appease_v of_o his_o father_n wrath_n by_o which_o he_o turn_v from_o we_o the_o wrath_n &_o malediction_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o take_n of_o our_o gyltinesse_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n horrible_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o sting_n and_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a feel_v and_o know_v the_o severe_a punishment_n whereof_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n require_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sport_n or_o play_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o manifest_v his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sleep_n to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o pacification_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o he_o christ_n fear_v of_o â—eath_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o fear_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v fainedlye_o but_o truelye_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n howbeit_o in_o this_o he_o be_v unlyke_a to_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n stay_v within_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o another_o profit_n also_o which_o we_o have_v hereby_o be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o one_o among_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o suffer_v not_o death_n without_o the_o feel_v of_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stéely_a strength_n in_o he_o we_o take_v unto_o we_o courage_n to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n stay_v we_o which_o fear_v death_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v our_o captain_n to_o the_o fight_n bu_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v trouble_v gréeve_v and_o afeard_a of_o death_n r._n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 26.38_o mat._n 26.38_o m._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a perturbation_n if_o he_o have_v will_v a_o trouble_a mind_n do_v many_o way_n dispute_v with_o itself_o one_o while_o in_o climb_v to_o this_o another_z to_z that_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v c._n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a trouble_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o by_o counsel_n how_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o therefore_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n moreover_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n r._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o the_o flesh_n pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v neither_o proper_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divinitye_n nor_o of_o the_o humanity_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a empty_n and_o abase_v of_o himself_o by_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n sin_n except_v the_o flesh_n pray_v to_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v wish_v the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v and_o over_o come_v the_o same_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o dye_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_a c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_n five_o degree_n the_o first_o place_n contain_v a_o complaint_n which_o burst_v forth_o of_o exceed_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n second_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o demand_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v three_o he_o fléeeth_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v his_o deliveret_fw-la fourthlye_a he_o
themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o abuse_v christ_n he_o add_v hear_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n that_o although_o he_o rest_v and_o suffer_v yet_o his_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o do_v glory_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o i_o earnest_o desire_v your_o salvation_n do_v not_o use_v my_o authority_n in_o condemninge_v you_o but_o do_v whole_o seek_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o think_v not_o you_o that_o you_o be_v therefore_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o go_v away_o without_o judgement_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o meet_a judge_n and_o receyve_v not_o my_o word_n c._n this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o object_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o reject_v he_o c._n for_o because_o man_n have_v hypocrisy_n ingraff_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o than_o in_o word_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o see_v how_o common_a this_o vain_a boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o wicked_a wherefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o definition_n name_o that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospoll_n m._n even_o as_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receyve_v his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n c._n the_o papist_n brag_v with_o openne_n mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hatfull_a unto_o they_o these_o kiss_n christ_n as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o worshipe_n of_o obedience_n only_o which_o he_o require_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v c._n he_o can_v not_o by_o a_o more_o gloriousse_n title_n extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o approvinge_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n shall_v site_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v this_o threaten_a aught_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a much_o afeard_a when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o so_o proud_o contemn_v again_o hereby_o come_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o justefied_a in_o heaven_n because_o whersoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o feat_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v errect_v to_o save_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o preposterous_a judgemente_n because_o our_o faith_n reach_v above_o the_o angel_n bu_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v c._n least_o the_o external_a show_n of_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fame_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o very_o see_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o word_n come_v from_o god_n to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v bu_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o strong_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a undoubted_a and_o authentical_a c._n also_o here_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n simp_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o less_o weight_n and_o auctoritye_n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o human_a law_n this_o reason_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o come_v from_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n there_o be_v one_o law_n gever_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v presume_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n unto_o his_o imagination_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n a._n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o very_o often_o also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eyghte_a chapter_n goinge_v before_o 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v c._n again_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v what_o to_o teach_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certain_o also_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o also_o may_v say_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o he_o which_o have_v send_v we_o have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n what_o we_o shall_v teach_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o excellent_a title_n verylye_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o grace_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o beeléeve_v for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o whrlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n the_o law_n also_o be_v command_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n with_o fear_n tremble_a and_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o zion_n and_o spread_v from_o thence_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sweet_a and_o wrighten_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o believe_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_o bend_v that_o they_o now_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n
of_o faith_n the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v know_v whereas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a r._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n all_o the_o most_o wise_a holy_a mighty_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n only_a receivith_n and_o have_v in_o admiration_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr find_v than_o among_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o love_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o gift_n they_o can_v therefore_o abide_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o gever_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a &_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o heresy_n error_n false_a worshippyng_n &_o such_o like_a do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n here_o the_o world_n be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o droonkard_n the_o spirit_n of_o humilytie_n of_o proud_a man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o shamefastness_n of_o impudent_a person_n for_o this_o world_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o dwell_v and_o abide_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a._n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodily_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v orphan_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o deceit_n and_o injure_v unméete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o imbecility_n to_o the_o end_n they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o remedy_n put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o m._n by_o this_o threaten_a christ_n declare_v that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n any_o more_o c._n &_o withal_o prosecute_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sorrow_n when_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v with_o you_o r._n for_o short_o after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v which_o be_v unbeléeving_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o word_n shall_v see_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n and_o unbeléever_n do_v not_o see_v do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o very_a man_n who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o life_n and_o redéeme_v all_o mankind_n from_o damnation_n c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o behold_v and_o have_v present_a with_o they_o christ_n in_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o c._n these_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v red_a several_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v because_o christ_n love_v but_o the_o former_a scence_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n m._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o colos_n 3_z 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o noat_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o void_a the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o spirit_n it_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n 20._o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o r._n many_o by_o this_o daye_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v understande_v the_o feast_n of_o penticoste_n c._n but_o he_o rather_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a sciend_a instruction_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n his_o word_n tend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o certain_a trifle_a speculation_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n what_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v he_o when_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o life_n by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o bu_n but_o the_o son_n after_o one_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o us._n for_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v beath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o sainte_n john_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1â—_n i._o yoh_n 4_z 1â—_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousenesse_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacye_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o authoure_n
word_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n mutual_a love_n but_o othersome_a much_o better_a who_o take_v and_o understande_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o for_o many_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o many_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o m._n he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o he_o pour_v his_o nature_n and_o goodness_n into_o the_o branch_n so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o stock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lively_a blood_n and_o juice_n of_o the_o same_o whoso_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o they_o perish_v not_o through_o he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n c._n notwistanding_n whereas_o some_o infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v by_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o we_o do_v not_o grant_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v of_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o lack_v strength_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o the_o same_o from_o he_o euenas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o here_o to_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o industerye_n and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v he_o which_o command_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keapt_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n a._n least_o any_o man_n shall_v abuse_v this_o place_n we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v deserve_v my_o love_n but_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n m._n for_o the_o obedience_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o be_v love_v but_o rather_o the_o conceruation_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o love_n merit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n because_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o choose_v we_o because_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v both_o love_v and_o choose_v we_o free_o and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o this_o grace_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n c._n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o perseverance_n to_o follow_v he_o whether_o he_o call_v us._n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o be_v always_o join_v together_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newene_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o subjection_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v not_o themselves_o by_o true_a obedience_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a straight_o and_o hard_a matter_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o exact_v perfection_n of_o righteousenesse_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a except_o we_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o angel_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v â–ª_o for_o see_v christ_n speak_v hear_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o acceptation_n and_o grace_n our_o work_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o lame_a &_o impure_a deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o wheal_n study_n and_o mind_n to_o keep_v they_o although_o they_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o mark_n because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n â—_o deu_fw-la 27._o â—6_n gala._n 3_o â—_o where_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o fulfil_v they_o m._n for_o whatsoever_o imperfection_n come_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_o forgeven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandemennt_n c._n as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n evenso_fw-la in_o he_o be_v express_v at_o the_o full_a the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n good_a cause_n therefore_o he_o have_v to_o set_v himself_o hear_v before_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v frame_v themselves_o in_o i_o say_v he_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o require_v of_o you_o for_o you_o see_v how_o true_o i_o be_o addict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v continue_v he_z in_o like_a manner_n have_v not_o love_v i_o for_o a_o little_a or_o short_a time_n but_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n must_v we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v seek_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v better_o reform_v daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n r._n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o life_n the_o which_o every_o one_o must_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v he_o desy_a to_o live_v a_o christian_a man_n life_n the_o godly_a also_o may_v be_v example_n of_o life_n but_o no_o otherwaye_n than_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n whereupon_o paul_n set_v himself_o before_o other_o to_o be_v follow_v say_v i_o i_o cor._n 4._o i6_n i_o cor_n xi_o i_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o expound_v himself_o sa_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n for_o such_o a_o example_n whereby_o our_o life_n must_v be_v frame_v must_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o point_n but_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_v example_n of_o life_n than_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o we_o &_o teach_v we_o with_o his_o voice_n but_o also_o by_o his_o virtue_n in_o we_o through_o faith_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o example_n otherwise_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o unapte_v to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a a._n as_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o his_o disciple_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o worldly_a peace_n evenso_fw-la now_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_v joy_n far_o more_o excelente_v than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v in_o himself_o but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o spring_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n have_v with_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n toward_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v great_a occasion_n of_o joy_n insomuch_o that_o with_o quiet_a conscience_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n a._n this_o joy_n the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v
that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o b._n he_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o think_v of_o his_o instant_n kingdom_n m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o consider_v the_o profit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o departure_n may_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a thereis_n nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o pluck_v this_o preposterous_a affection_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desyered_a of_o we_o by_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n m._n also_o let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o go_v away_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o nothing_o for_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o caiphas_n that_o false_a high_a priest_n be_v far_o otherwise_o xâ—_n joh_n xi_o xâ—_n for_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faction_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n dye_v for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27_o phil_n ay_o 27_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abidein_a the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o see_v therefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o profit_n let_v no_o man_n hereafter_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 24_o i_o cor_n i0_n 24_o but_o everye_o man_n another_o wealth_n m_o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o as_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o but_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n i6_n math_n 3._o i6_n can_v he_o not_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o answer_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v shall_v stand_v and_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o possibilitye_n therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n depart_v corporallye_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a r._n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n the_o apostle_n look_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n corporal_a life_n and_o for_o external_a righteousness_n but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o his_o life_n carnal_a 2.25_o i._o pet_n 2.25_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v divine_a and_o everlasting_a a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n c._n omit_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscureness_n of_o this_o place_n have_v occasion_v we_o will_v dilygent_o and_o brefe_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o commend_v the_o excelencie_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o this_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o govern_v sustain_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v also_o more_o large_o shed_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o his_o power_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o subdue_v those_o which_o before_o by_o unbrideled_a liberty_n go_v at_o randam_fw-la without_o fear_n or_o awe_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o man_n mind_n take_v root_n there_o and_o fructefie_v make_v of_o stoanye_a heart_n fleshy_a heart_n and_o renew_v man_n 6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6_o but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n quicken_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o â—ead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n even_o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o power_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o spirit_n oene_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o under_o this_o name_n world_n he_o cemprehend_v as_o well_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v man_n by_o to_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v serious_o touch_v insomuch_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o do_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o some_o althouge_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v rather_o constrain_v do_v fret_v and_o fâ—me_v inwardly_o and_o be_v convince_v and_o confound_v do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obstinate_a to_o rebuke_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o convince_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o flesh_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a godliness_n have_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n c._n and_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lyvely_a kind_n of_o rebuke_v as_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repentance_n in_o fine_a we_o have_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mean_n will_v erect_v his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o c._n he_o say_v that_o the_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
they_o do_v put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o write_n to_o this_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v add_v as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o apostel_n of_o fallse_a deal_n but_o also_o it_o be_v blasphemuse_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o writing_n come_v as_o yet_o from_o young_a instruct_v scholar_n and_o novice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluose_fw-la addition_n but_o now_o see_v their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepetunall_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v unto_o they_o their_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o without_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o vain_a &_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o define_v and_o afirme_v that_o those_o secret_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v be_v but_o childish_a and_o trifle_a joy_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a they_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptize_v bell_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o selebrat_v mass_n but_o how_o do_v fool_n and_o child_n learn_v which_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n very_o perfect_v m_o these_o be_v jolly_a fellow_n which_o place_n the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o the_o disciple_n can_v conceive_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o conceyve_v and_o carry_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o notable_a and_o erce_a lend_v ceremony_n of_o day_n of_o meal_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a b._n for_o they_o contend_v &_o affirm_v that_o these_o many_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v his_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v as_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolishlye_a speak_v r._n for_o see_v those_o ceremony_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n stay_n ourselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v author_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v see_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a beyond_o the_o same_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v for_o in_o this_o consist_v high_a breadth_n and_o depth_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 28_o ephe_n 3_o 28_o this_o knowledge_n be_v above_o all_o other_o knoweledg_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasur_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n i_o gala._n 3_o i_o he_o do_v not_o immagin_v any_o unknowen_a christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v lively_o depaint_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o evenas_a it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v but_o lest_o any_o doubt_n or_o ambiguity_n shall_v remain_v christ_n himself_o afterward_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o with_o all_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v c._n many_o restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n a._n for_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 28_o act_n xi_o 28_o some_o which_o forshew_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o agabus_n xâ—_n acts._n xxi_o xâ—_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o famine_n to_o come_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o forshew_v to_o the_o brother_n also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o many_o thing_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n xxix_o act_n xx_o xxix_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a 4_z i_o tim._n 4_o i_z 2_z tim._n 3_o 19_o 2._o pet_n 2._o i_o jude._n i_o 4_z c._n howbeit_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v straight_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n comprehend_v the_o same_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o secret_a wisdom_n paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesyans_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o confyrm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n bring_v procee_v from_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o either_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o else_o wear_v inferioure_fw-fr to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceyve_v with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receyve_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o mention_v of_o the_o divinity_n be_v make_v even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n by_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n i3_n ephe._n i._n i3_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v the_o sertaynty_a of_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n to_o conclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 17._o john_n 17._o but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n evenas_a christ_n often_o time_n testify_v of_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o christ_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o which_o shall_v rather_o establish_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n m._n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o upon_o a_o desyer_n to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o discipl_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v another_o comforter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v &_o divide_v from_o he_o as_o though_o by_o they_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o another_o man_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o the_o which_o they_o take_v very_o grevouslye_o for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o c._n many_o dream_n that_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o afterwards_o deliver_v unto_o they_o more_o profound_a matter_n thus_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n after_o this_o error_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o no_o less_o intolerable_a as_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o take_v his_o leave_n 24_o gala._n 3_o 24_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n from_o this_o ground_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o mahometism_n have_v come_v for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n be_v much_o unlyke_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrne_n from_o another_o as_o though_o christ_n
three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n c._n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o include_v in_o it_o victory_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n traveilinge_v with_o child_n 2_o rom._n â—_o 2_o which_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o joy_n by_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o child_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o travail_v and_o groan_n untyll_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v sigh_v and_o groan_n also_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v plain_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o great_a belly_a and_o traveil_v woman_n in_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n wait_v for_o that_o happy_a state_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o disciple_n again_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n see_v we_o when_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n he_o seal_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o add_v say_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o this_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n do_v make_v the_o joy_n more_o precious_a for_o hereuppon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sorrow_n be_v light_o i7_n 2_z cor_fw-la 4_o i7_n and_o patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o be_v momentany_a also_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v true_a joy_n transitorye_n joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitorye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o sudden_o vanishinge_v away_o for_o that_o they_o consist_v in_o corcuptible_a and_o momentanie_n thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v eternal_a stabillitie_n and_o continuance_n jesus_n joy_n everlasting_a be_v jesus_n because_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a for_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o 6.9_o rom._n 6.9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a never_o want_v true_a matter_n of_o joy_n m_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o true_a sorrow_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o endde_a the_o wicked_a then_o be_v most_o unhappye_a and_o miserable_a which_o joy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v afterward_o sorrow_n weep_v and_o lament_v for_o ever_o and_o contrariwise_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o mourn_n weep_v and_o lament_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v joy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o there_o joy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a agréeeth_n with_o that_o he_o say_v before_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v i_o no_o question_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o invincible_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n now_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o another_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v reach_v unto_o heavenly_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n talk_v with_o they_o there_o be_v such_o great_a dulness_n in_o they_o that_o every_o scruple_n cause_v they_o to_o stay_v anâ—_n to_o doubt_n for_o as_o child_n which_o learn_v but_o their_o primer_n can_v read_v on_o verse_n through_o without_o stop_n and_o stay_v even_o so_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n almost_o there_o be_v one_o offence_n or_o other_o which_o make_v the_o disciple_n to_o stay_v but_o within_o awhile_o after_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v no_o more_o stay_n and_o let_v but_o be_v famylier_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n insomuche_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o without_o stoomble_v through_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n m_o moreover_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o that_o day_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v mention_v here_o understand_v that_o time_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n othersome_a more_o true_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n f_o the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostl_n differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n nay_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o block_n than_o man_n how_o sudden_o they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i7_n act_n 2_o i7_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v this_o meaning_n 8_o joel_n â—_o 8_o r._n in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o c._n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v cease_v even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a to_o demand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v only_o here_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a state_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v corect_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o which_o do_v stut_v and_o stammer_v in_o every_o small_a thing_n shall_v easy_o attain_v to_o all_o perfection_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o hieremy_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbore_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o prophesy_v neither_o do_v he_o abolish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o deni_v that_o groase_a ignorance_n shall_v take_v place_n when_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o which_o ignorance_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v they_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n a._n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 13._o and_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n go_v before_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a a._n this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o fight_n very_o absurd_a that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v nothing_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o luke_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o a_o forâ—_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o say_v they_o to_o pray_v a_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n again_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o conversaunt_a with_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v though_o for_o temporal_a thing_n only_o see_v christ_n teach_v they_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o the_o which_o they_o perform_v afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o their_o petition_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n c._n for_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o mediator_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o frame_v their_o prayer_n aright_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o
of_o one_o spirit_n 4.5_o ephe._n 4.5_o and_o of_o one_o baptism_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v one_o lord_n c._n therefore_o he_o prefix_v again_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v lame_a disperse_v and_o confound_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o repair_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o same_o must_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 4.13_o ephe._n 4.13_o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o unity_n christ_n unity_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o horrible_a the_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o he_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o do_v live_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n unity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n m._n but_o withal_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o unity_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v one_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n but_o of_o discord_n r._n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o fast_n another_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o fellow_n believe_v in_o saint_n nicholas_n and_o that_o fellow_n in_o saint_n michael_n some_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o some_o in_o saint_n anne_n and_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o true_a unity_n be_v among_o christian_n only_a which_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n which_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o saviour_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n a._n saint_n john_n comprehend_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o in_o few_o word_n say_v 1.3_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowsippe_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 12.12_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o rom._n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v c._n some_o by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v but_o because_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n the_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o opition_n be_v better_a allow_v in_o the_o .25_o verse_n follow_v he_o separate_v the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o put_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o word_n know_v see_v the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v understande_v and_o perceyve_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o sense_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o perch_n into_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o sincere_a sight_n r._n christ_n therefore_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o one_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v by_o divine_a authority_n into_o this_o world_n and_o this_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 4.32_o act._n 4.32_o when_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o faithful_a have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o c._n mark_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o example_n express_v in_o christ_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o make_v scotfree_a to_o enrich_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o frame_v anew_o which_o before_o be_v decay_v and_o destroy_v by_o sin_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o lively_a image_n but_o also_o have_v the_o express_a picture_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n engrave_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o face_n open_a and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o similitude_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o signet_n be_v express_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o his_o father_n understande_v the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n he_o will_v speak_v anon_o other_o some_o refere_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o that_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o place_n may_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o mark_n the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v 16.17_o maâ—_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n by_o this_o word_n glory_n understande_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o m._n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n c._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n be_v now_o open_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o member_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o condite_fw-la head_n to_o diverse_a place_n by_o pipe_n serve_v diverse_a city_n and_o water_v sundry_a field_n when_o he_o add_v and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o haste_v love_v they_o thou_o
power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o gross_a affection_n put_v a_o veil_n before_o her_o eyas_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbony_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n c._n in_o that_o christ_n suffer_v mary_n to_o err_v for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o now_o with_o one_o word_n he_o revoke_v she_o from_o error_n m._n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o he_o who_o thou_o seek_v for_o who_o sake_n thou_o wepe_v so_o much_o but_o he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n as_o one_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o the_o woman_n c._n at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o master_n he_o speak_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o a_o disciple_n even_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n 10.3_o john_n 10.3_o the_o voice_n therefore_o of_o this_o shepherd_n pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o mary_n open_v her_o eye_n move_v all_o her_o sense_n &_o affect_v she_o forthwith_o to_o geve_v herself_o unto_o christ_n for_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n m._n the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v that_o marie_n turn_v herself_o about_o again_o mean_v that_o she_o turn_v her_o face_n again_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n whither_o peradventure_o her_o heart_n be_v bend_v a._n for_o she_o have_v a_o fervent_a &_o unspeakable_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o lord_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepeheard_n she_o biandby_o cry_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o admiration_n rabboni_n c._n thus_o in_o mary_n we_o have_v depaint_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n for_o this_o be_v our_o only_a entrance_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o do_v familiarlye_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o general_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n but_o by_o which_o he_o do_v special_o call_v those_o sheep_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v hereby_o that_o mary_n give_v biandby_o unto_o christ_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o contain_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marye_n declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n when_o god_n illuminate_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o same_o of_o blind_a sudden_o to_o see_v perfect_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v almost_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n a._n for_o when_o as_o at_o the_o first_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n 24.30_o luk._n 24.30_o at_o the_o length_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o same_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o who_o before_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n c._n furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o marye_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o present_o again_o without_o delay_n 17._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n &_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n &_o your_o god_n b._n marry_o will_v have_v embrace_v christ_n for_o the_o exceed_v love_n &_o joy_n which_o she_o have_v because_o she_o see_v christ_n present_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o she_o wonder_v at_o his_o carnal_a presence_n more_o than_o be_v mete_v seek_v to_o lift_v up_o her_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o embracing_n of_o faith_n forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o c._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n 28.9_o mat._n 28.9_o for_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o handle_v and_o to_o feel_v he_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o objection_n m._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v thy_o finger_n into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o beleve_v c._n the_o solution_n hereof_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o answer_v for_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o imprace_v his_o foot_n he_o moderate_v and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o than_o if_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n m._n moreover_o because_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o because_o the_o same_o which_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n 24.37_o luk._n 24.37_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v also_o thomas_n have_v say_v except_o i_o see_v the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o he_o a._n but_o in_o marye_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o further_a feeling_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a faith_n and_o to_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o she_o shall_v abase_v he_o in_o cogitation_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o christ_n add_v for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o command_v the_o woman_n to_o suspend_v their_o affection_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o as_o that_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o shall_v reign_v &_o triumph_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o full_a and_o perfect_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v b._n think_v not_o because_o you_o see_v i_o present_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o you_o have_v obtain_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n i_o say_v before_o unto_o my_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o my_o father_n to_o who_o when_o i_o have_v ascend_v i_o will_v send_v my_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v for_o they_o these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o my_o corporal_a presence_n abstain_v therefore_o from_o this_o earnest_n touch_v lest_o you_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o my_o carnal_a presence_n you_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o embrace_v i_o by_o faith_n reign_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o this_o
for_o divine_a law_n it_o have_v priest_n and_o philosopher_n which_o be_v learn_v elloquent_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n against_o who_o thou_o set_v we_o which_o be_v naked_a unprepared_a unlearned_a and_o barbarous_a man_n c._n therefore_o because_o almost_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v fit_v for_o so_o hear_v a_o office_n therefore_o christ_n endu_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v the_o ambassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v none_o be_v find_v fit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n but_o this_o glory_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n to_o frame_v &_o appoint_v those_o teacher_n which_o he_o set_v over_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o he_o receyve_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_a shepeheard_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o minister_n who_o labour_n he_o use_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n what_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o take_v that_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o their_o consecrate_v bishop_n deprave_v these_o word_n when_o in_o make_v their_o mass_n priest_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o belch_a but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o declare_v how_o much_o their_o filthy_a breathe_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o brutish_a horse_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v ignorant_a ass_n wherefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n or_o at_o least_o not_o unprepared_a for_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o will_v say_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a answer_n answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o apostl_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v only_o sprinckele_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o endue_v with_o his_o full_a power_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n light_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o renew_a but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v biandby_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 24.42_o luk._n 24.42_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o and_o when_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v grace_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n he_o add_v thereunto_o visible_a breathe_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o with_o word_n but_o confirm_v they_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a sign_n 19.10_o jer._n 19.10_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o like_a sign_n jeremy_n use_v in_o threaten_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n for_o hereof_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n not_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a understande_v and_o feel_v by_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o breathe_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o but_o only_o because_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrament_n man_n have_v devise_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a toy_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o sign_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v present_a 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n now_o more_o express_o be_v describe_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o which_o here_o it_o be_v annex_v m._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o mankind_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n 4.6_o mat._n 1.21_o lu._n 24.47_o rom._n 4.6_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o this_o consist_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o even_o as_o damnation_n stand_v in_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o apostle_n remission_n of_o sin_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o the_o special_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n may_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n many_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n contain_v but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n which_o god_n intreat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v receyve_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n they_z therefore_o which_o will_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v very_o painful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v special_o from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o this_o sin_n salvation_n consist_v in_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o place_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o hereof_o come_v other_o benefyte_n of_o god_n as_o that_o god_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o arm_v we_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v objection_n how_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n see_v it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n answer_n answer_v christ_n so_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n this_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o himself_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n when_o he_o so_o great_o extoll_v their_o power_n that_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n only_o and_o proclaymer_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
same_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o unspeakable_a treasure_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n in_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n moreover_o hereby_o appear_v the_o madness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n absolution_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o their_o magical_a absolution_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v auricular_a confessor_n but_o public_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o power_n this_o be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v christ_n add_v this_o second_o part_n to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o as_o the_o ambassage_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v enjoin_v the_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o have_v vengeance_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v against_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v bu_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o sin_n retain_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o retain_v sin_n when_o they_o pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o all_o unbelever_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o but_o it_o be_v accidental_a that_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v addict_v unto_o death_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o embrace_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o offer_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o infidel_n a._n concern_v the_o large_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n also_o at_o the_o .18_o verse_n of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v r._n as_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o describe_v at_o large_a not_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o peter_n fall_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v set_v before_o we_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o flesh_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n describe_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o thomas_n not_o to_o discredit_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o thomas_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n bu_n for_o thomas_n represent_v all_o those_o who_o judge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o scorn_n at_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o be_v the_o better_a confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v not_o only_o slow_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v but_o also_o his_o obstinacy_n make_v he_o desire_n to_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o r._n furthermore_o in_o this_o history_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o wonder_a judgemente_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n wynck_v at_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o envy_n against_o joseph_n at_o the_o first_o second_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o last_o to_o lie_v unto_o their_o father_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o deep_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o christ_n wynk_v at_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n but_o with_o this_o judgement_n unbelief_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n that_o not_o so_o much_o his_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v for_o by_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n our_o belief_n be_v further_v m._n in_o that_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o the_o flight_n which_o he_o take_v for_o fear_n 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n here_o be_v note_v the_o original_n and_o welsyre_v of_o the_o fault_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o flatter_v himself_o too_o much_o bu_n thomas_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v disceyve_v no_o doubt_n by_o some_o fantasy_n or_o spirit_n i_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o see_v his_o body_n yea_o and_o lest_o my_o sight_n be_v deceyve_v except_o i_o put_v these_o my_o hand_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o my_o finger_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n these_o word_n contain_v nothing_o sound_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o sensual_a judgement_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n or_o credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n m._n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o may_v name_v the_o sunday_n the_o same_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o again_o in_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o nature_n of_o sincere_a love_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n like_o will_n to_o like_v they_o be_v all_o like_a affect_v toward_o christ_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o they_o do_v patient_o bear_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n without_o grudge_v and_o thomas_n also_o himself_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o foster_v and_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o some_o light_n contention_n c._o concern_v the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v read_v the_o .19_o verse_n go_v before_o 27._o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n &_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o tarry_v until_o thomas_n prevent_v he_o but_o eâ—â—â—eth_v he_o that_o thing_n first_o without_o the_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n but_o may_v also_o be_v pierce_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n c._n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o care_v he_o have_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o
feed_v his_o flock_n but_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o high_a shepherd_n and_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o feed_v to_o boast_v of_o succession_n be_v extreme_a impudency_n and_o folly_n bu_n this_o also_o have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n 1.18_o act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o but_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o blood_n minister_n therefore_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o not_o lord_n g._n moreover_o hereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v what_o great_a care_n christ_n have_v for_o our_o salvation_n when_o he_o do_v so_o special_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o shepherd_n m._n also_o we_o must_v not_o light_o pass_v this_o that_o christ_n call_v all_o the_o faithful_a his_o lamb_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n even_o as_o there_o be_v common_o great_a care_n have_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o young_a lamb_n than_o for_o old_a sheep_n because_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o flock_n consist_v in_o they_o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n a._n again_o the_o lord_n ask_v peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o burden_n which_o he_o do_v before_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v refresh_v comfort_n reprove_v admonish_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n m._n here_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n express_v for_o the_o verb_n which_o we_o have_v here_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o feed_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n sheep_n with_o the_o provander_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n c._n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o unto_o peter_n &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n every_o good_a shepherd_n must_v seek_v to_o bâ—â—ng_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o tame_v those_o that_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n than_o sheep_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n which_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o choose_a sheep_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n m._n peter_n be_v very_o sorry_a by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pass_v lest_o the_o same_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o again_o which_o happen_v before_o when_o he_o presume_v and_o brag_v overmuch_o have_v a_o miserable_a fall_n c._n or_o else_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v secret_o nipte_v and_o blame_v as_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o mind_n &_o purpose_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a also_o peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o experience_n how_o deep_a this_o love_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v to_o withstand_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o peril_n afterward_o he_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o straight_o examination_n be_v not_o vain_a also_o in_o his_o person_n all_o they_o which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v teach_v not_o light_o but_o deep_o to_o examine_v themselves_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endue_v withal_o lest_o they_o run_v back_o or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n we_o also_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a when_o soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v strayt_o or_o rough_o examine_v we_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v ignorant_a 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o etc._n etc._n bu_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v receyve_v peter_n into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o name_n and_o office_n prescribe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v namely_o love_n and_o feed_v c._n he_o arm_v he_o also_o against_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o he_o faith_n and_o diligence_n but_o also_o a_o invincible_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n will_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v bu_n whereby_o he_o declare_v what_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v look_v for_o to_o receyve_v at_o this_o world_n namely_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shameful_a death_n c._n for_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n perteyn_v to_o all_o in_o some_o part_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o require_v not_o their_o blood_n be_v only_o content_v with_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o whole_o consecrate_v then selue_o unto_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o yet_o because_o satan_n bid_v battle_n daily_o they_o must_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o dye_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o with_o wolf_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a m._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o so_o much_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n as_o between_o the_o time_n of_o worldly_a peace_n and_o tyrannical_a persecution_n c._n and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o gyrd_v he_o comprehend_v all_o outward_a action_n by_o which_o a_o man_n frame_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n howbeit_o many_o think_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o peter_n suffer_v be_v here_o note_v because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n suffer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o than_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a tale_n bu_n therefore_o the_o simple_a sense_n be_v this_o before_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v the_o world_n do_v not_o hate_v he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n righteousness_n therefore_o it_o accuse_v king_n prince_n high_a and_o low_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o death_n c._n now_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o many_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n before_o they_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v receyve_v for_o disciple_n they_o suffer_v grievous_a conflict_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o at_o death_n door_n this_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o painful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o same_o patient_o for_o he_o know_v our_o infirmity_n &_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v a._n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o so_o he_o bear_v with_o peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v tender_a and_o weak_a even_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 13.36_o john_n 13.36_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o c._n it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o christ_n say_v his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o constancy_n so_o have_v he_o no_o praise_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v carry_v violent_o to_o death_n against_o his_o wil._n m._n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v here_o between_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n c._n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v in_o they_o for_o
we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o such_o a_o willing_a &_o free_a mind_n but_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o a_o contrary_a way_n r._n death_n be_v always_o unsavery_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o dye_v c._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unwilling_a but_o in_o the_o spirit_n willing_a to_o dye_v g._n furthermore_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o fear_v death_n nature_n death_n fear_v by_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o christ_n though_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v death_n away_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o holy_a hand_n to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 19_o that_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o m._n the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o give_v peter_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n this_o addition_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n yet_o s._n john_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o special_a title_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o bu_n that_o punishment_n which_o the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v extreme_a reproachful_a and_o full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o the_o truth_n call_v such_o death_n and_o such_o punishment_n glorious_a because_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n by_o death_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o be_v glorify_v also_o themselves_o by_o that_o eternal_a glory_n m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v dye_v nor_o yet_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n bring_v not_o destruction_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a world_n judge_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o have_v only_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o glorifi_v god_n the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o have_v to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o 1._o kin._n 2.30_o apoc._n 14.13_o i_o will_v glorify_v they_o which_o glorify_v i_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n follow_v i_o c._n hâ—â—re_v christ_n declare_v wherefore_o he_o foreshow_v the_o violent_a death_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v peter_n to_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n see_v say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n by_o my_o example_n follow_v thy_o captain_n m._n therefore_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o example_n to_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v how_o i_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n how_o diligent_o i_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o i_o have_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o from_o whence_o i_o be_o now_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereby_o frame_v thyself_o after_o my_o example_n hereby_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v hereby_o know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v consolation_n r._n for_o thou_o shall_v dye_v a_o cruel_a death_n therefore_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o call_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n unto_o we_o how_o sharp_a soever_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n bu_n so_o that_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v see_v and_o learn_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a love_n both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o discrete_a zeal_n he_o teach_v sincere_a sweet_a and_o sharp_a doctrine_n he_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o manner_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n he_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o every_o one_o in_o peril_n and_o he_o be_v most_o long_o suffer_v to_o this_o shepherd_n let_v every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 20._o peter_n turn_v about_o &_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n bu_n although_o peter_n be_v restore_v and_o place_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o himself_o the_o relic_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o imbecility_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n m._n for_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v that_o vocation_n as_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o bu_n for_o look_v behind_o he_o he_o see_v john_n follow_v and_o see_v he_o know_v that_fw-mi he_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o great_o marvel_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v m._n whereupon_o he_o move_v the_o question_n concern_v his_o lot_n say_v lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o he_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v alone_o and_o john_n omit_v who_o christ_n have_v always_o so_o great_o love_v a._n concern_v the_o leave_n of_o john_n on_o christ_n breast_n read_v the_o .23_o verse_n of_o the_o .13_o chap._n before_o lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v c._n we_o have_v here_o in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o hurtful_a curiosity_n when_o as_o by_o the_o the_o behold_v of_o other_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o office_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n severe_a and_o narrow_a examiner_n rather_o of_o other_o man_n life_n than_o our_o own_o do_v thereby_o seek_v to_o shift_v off_o ourselves_o for_o by_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n we_o willing_o deceive_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o other_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o as_o though_o their_o sloth_n and_o folly_n be_v our_o discharge_n scarce_o the_o hundred_o person_n do_v consider_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 6.5_o gal._n 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n of_o all_o those_o which_o look_v round_o about_o they_o how_o other_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o charge_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o faithful_o to_o execute_v of_o ten_o god_n will_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o will_v exercise_v either_o with_o exceed_a sorrow_n or_o with_o gréevous_a labour_n the_o other_o nine_o he_o will_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o will_v light_o exercise_v they_o he_o use_v not_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o christian_a warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o ray_n and_o order_n lest_o as_o idle_a person_n we_o inquire_v after_o this_o or_o that_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a captain_n to_o displeasure_n against_o we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o such_o subjection_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o bu_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reprehend_v the_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a demand_n of_o peter_n bu_n and_o call_v he_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v go_v will_v he_o to_o consider_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v